But not so much the literal text of the scriptures.
|
|
But I wasn't relying on my own reading of the Scriptures.
|
|
Above all else, they gave Eisenhower a reverence for the Scriptures.
|
|
Might I teach my daughter about the scriptures through Church Chat?
|
|
"It was the Scriptures that changed my life around," she said.
|
|
"I believe they are misinterpreting the Scriptures big time," he tweeted recently.
|
|
One of the scriptures read on Shavuot is the Book of Ruth.
|
|
"The scriptures gives us space for everyone to exist and coexist," he said.
|
|
The scriptures of every faith are collections of stories, not assemblages of data.
|
|
Throughout all of the scriptures, however, Jesus does not say a single word about abortion.
|
|
It is as old as the Scriptures and is as clear as the American Constitution.
|
|
The scriptures include the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Puranas and the Bhagavad Gita, or Song of God.
|
|
As you know better than I, the Scriptures themselves indicate that the Resurrection wasn't so clear cut.
|
|
They carried signs identifying their churches and synagogues, and often citing the scriptures that motivated them to participate.
|
|
Some 70 Jewish elders said to be "skilled in the Scriptures and in both languages" were sent from Jerusalem.
|
|
"The Scriptures say you can trust the rebuke of a friend," Vander Plaats told BuzzFeed News by telephone last week.
|
|
His remarks sound more like an apologetic for himself than for the God of the scriptures he claims to teach.
|
|
For example, Christian fundamentalists very much desire the Scriptures to be true and the theory of evolution to be false.
|
|
Husam al-Deen Afanah, another Islamic judge, believes unequivocally that the scriptures do not permit a woman to hold the office.
|
|
Or, as the scriptures say in I Iron Man, "I mean, I'd apologize, but isn't that what we're going for here?"
|
|
"Pure and undefiled" religion, the Scriptures implore Christ's followers, is "to visit orphans and widows in their affliction" (James 1:27).
|
|
It was an essentially religious position, based on a stringent reading of the Scriptures that some called pure and others radical.
|
|
What the women thought of Paul, about his pronouncements or their own place in the world, the Scriptures do not say.
|
|
Contrary to GOP priorities, the well-to-do and the accumulation of wealth are not portrayed positively anywhere in the scriptures.
|
|
The scriptures make clear that only those who provide comfort to tired, hungry, sick or imprisoned "strangers" will ascend to heaven.
|
|
While the Bible is strikingly silent on abortion, the scriptures do provide some illuminating insights into when and how life begins.
|
|
The publisher also released a tiny excerpt from Fleabag: The Scriptures, describing the last shot of the show's pilot, per EW: "Fleabag: The Scriptures showcases all we've loved about Fleabag, but also proves that what we've seen on our screens is only the tip of the iceberg," Sceptre Books head Emma Herdman said in a statement.
|
|
Today, not quite a decade after Helms's death, it is harder to stifle debate by citing the Scriptures or other eternal verities.
|
|
I recited the scriptures that said the wages of sin would be death, and, as such, traded my body for eternal life.
|
|
She said she spent most of her time at the compound, cultivating cucumbers and melons, contemplating the scriptures and waiting to die.
|
|
The masses could hear the Scriptures being read aloud, thus gaining the capability of the prior era—to hear the words of God.
|
|
The similarity here to Luther—who claimed that a "simple layman armed with the scriptures" was superior to a cleric without them—is noteworthy.
|
|
He followed with other articles, went on TV and faced off against other clerics who insulted him and marshaled their own evidence from the scriptures.
|
|
As he studied Christianity, he was drawn to the mystics and came to believe that the Scriptures call people into a personal relationship with God.
|
|
Between references to the Scriptures, he winked and waved at three women in floor-length gowns and headdresses who sat through the three-day trial.
|
|
He argues that reason and religion can coexist because we are meant to use our intelligence to reject manipulative and myopic interpretations of the scriptures.
|
|
Don't expect a straight Fleabag novelization or whatever, though—The Scriptures is more of an inside look at how Waller-Bridge's TV series came together.
|
|
The video's soundtrack, audible through headphones, features overlapping tracks of children reading the nursery rhymes and the scriptures; the two merge to form a lilting rhythm.
|
|
And quite a few evangelical leaders and authors, straight individuals, have announced that they are affirming of LGBT relationships in the church and reexamining the scriptures.
|
|
On Wednesday, Random House announced that Waller-Bridge has written a Fleabag book, called Fleabag: The Scriptures, and it's due out this fall, Entertainment Weekly reports.
|
|
Mr. Patterson's conservatives insisted that theirs was the only possible interpretation of the Bible's texts on women, the true meaning of the Scriptures as God wrote them.
|
|
A celebrated biblical scholar, keen on weaving together traditional Jewish exegesis, psychoanalysis and postmodern criticism, Zornberg always displays minute attention to the psychological subtext of the Scriptures.
|
|
Manning tried throughout the hour to steer the Bible study back to the Scriptures, but before he could, someone asked how the church felt about the death penalty.
|
|
"Likelihood of Nancy Pelosi praying for Trump is about the same as the likelihood of Satan running around quoting the Scriptures," the president's son tweeted on Thursday morning.
|
|
I'd been taught that the scriptures were clear: Humans existed to multiply and replenish the Earth — to bring more spirit children down here and eventually back to God.
|
|
Consequently, for far too long, we allowed institutional policies regarding race to be shaped more directly by that ethos than by the principles and precepts of the Scriptures.
|
|
In sharp contrast to the scriptures, Trump told his ultra-wealthy friends that "You all just got a lot richer" following the passage of his enormous tax cuts.
|
|
In private, he looked to the scriptures and the sayings of the Prophet Muhammad for guidance on what was halal and what was haram, and he documented his findings.
|
|
If that's the case, Fleabag: The Scriptures is just for you; it contains all filming scripts for the show's two seasons, plus behind-the-scenes commentary from Waller-Bridge.
|
|
"Israel has blessed this world by pointing us to you, the one true god, through the message of her prophets, the Scriptures, and the messiah," Jeffress said at the ceremony.
|
|
Their pastor, Reverend Samuel Tunde Ogunmodede, said he and his congregation had come to the biblical lake to see what they had, until now, only read about in the scriptures.
|
|
By the Book "I prefer not to know exactly how I feel about a character," says the Emmy-winning actor, writer and producer (whose new book is "Fleabag: The Scriptures").
|
|
As we confront those things when reading the scriptures, we are taught that yes, we must turn from those things, but He will help us and forgive and heal us.
|
|
"We learned hard work, we learned to love the Lord, we learned to pray, we learned to love the Scriptures, and that has never left any of us," Ford said.
|
|
That is to say, 200m Indians belong to a community deemed so impure by the scriptures that they are placed outside the hierarchical Hindu caste system and are commonly called "untouchable".
|
|
Sure, the scriptures of these religions have inspired a lot of people to do good things, but they have also inspired a lot of people to do bad things as well.
|
|
Just as nowadays, there was an argument between rationalists and people of faith about the science of the Bible, in this case, whether the giants described in the Scriptures were real.
|
|
Lobsang Tayang wakes his students, 10-year-old Batkhan Tuul and 11-year-old Temuulen, at around seven to test their memory of the scriptures, chanting which fills the rest of the morning.
|
|
" But Reuchlin, who corrected St Jerome, naturally thought he had got nearer to the spirit of the scriptures, and so to their author himself: "God wished his secrets to be known to mortal man through Hebrew.
|
|
The sale's top lot, Bernardino Luini's "Une figure de sainte, en buste, avec une palme et lisant les Ecritures [A figure of saint, in bust, with a palm and reading the scriptures]," sold for €1,207,500 (~$1,373,000).
|
|
For his latest series, "Ha Aretz"—Aramaic for "The Promised Land"—the Spanish photographer decided to journey through the six countries that now constitute the world described in the Scriptures: Israel, Palestine, Jordan, Lebanon, Egypt, and Syria.
|
|
Their masters often used Christianity to justify their bondage, but slaves converted the scriptures they heard into Negro spirituals, using music to create their own interpretation of the Bible rather than the one that was imposed on them.
|
|
As I read the Scriptures of my own faith, we are called to follow the example of Jesus Christ, who protected the poor, the marginalized and the vulnerable — and advised the mighty and the powerful to do the same.
|
|
"... We like to pick and choose from the scriptures, and if we choose to use the Old Testament as a defense for condemning homosexuality, there's a whole lot more we need to be condemning as well," she said in the post.
|
|
A devotional is a curious thing: Somewhere between an almanac and an astrology column, it's both a systematic way of reading through the scriptures and a somewhat superstitious way of trying to align your days with the will of God.
|
|
I'm not a scholar of rabbinic teaching by a long shot, but I knew about the tradition within Judaism of commenting upon the Scriptures, pulling ethical, religious, and philosophical interpretations from the text that often go way beyond what's actually there.
|
|
"For the first time, Fleabag: The Scriptures brings together the complete filming scripts of Fleabag series one and two, annotated with never-before-seen stage directions, as well as brand new writing from Phoebe Waller-Bridge," the book's synopsis reads.
|
|
But I've studied the scriptures carefully, especially the gospels and Paul's letters, and I see no reason to capitulate to this downsized version of Easter weekend, with a vengeful God putting up his own son on a cross for satisfaction of some kind.
|
|
Still, the disciplinary action is the most serious setback for the Episcopal Church and other Anglican provinces that support gay rights since the conflict erupted in earnest over how to interpret what the Scriptures say about gay people and same-sex marriage.
|
|
"Whenever Romans 13 was used in the 18th and 19th century — and Sessions seems to be doing the same thing, so in this sense there is some continuity — it's a way of manipulating the scriptures to justify your own political agenda," Fea said.
|
|
The international community could be doing much more, through development assistance and trade deals, to encourage businesses and states hosting refugees to see the upside of people's hands being occupied and not idle (the World Bank and the Scriptures agree on this).
|
|
Others are nervous about some evangelical readings of the scriptures in which the Jews' return to the Biblical land is instrumental in bringing about the end of the world, at which point those who do not accept Jesus Christ will not be saved.
|
|
"The devil... said to him, 'If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down; for it is written [in the Scriptures], "He will give his angels charge of you," and "On their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone.
|
|
Galileo was teaching in the city when his restless young mind began to have ideas about the universe that would bring him into conflict with the religious authorities, with their dogged attachment to an older cosmology based on that of Aristotle as well as the scriptures.
|
|
In fact, in some ways Saudi Arabia is a mirror image of the culturally hegemonic dystopia that Mr. Wilders dreams of: a land where the scriptures and shrines of a foreign religion are banned — not the Quran and mosques, in this case, but the Bible and churches.
|
|
And then in Matthew's version, he added, he said, on these two Love of God and Love of Neighbor, hang all the law, all the prophets, everything that Moses wrote, everything in the holy prophets, everything in the scriptures, everything that God has been trying to tell the world.
|
|
He went, and declared that he could not retract any of the charges he had made against the Church, because the Church could not show him, in Scripture, that any of them were false: Since then your serene majesties and your lordships seek a simple answer, I will give it in this manner, plain and unvarnished: Unless I am convinced by the testimony of the scriptures or clear reason, for I do not trust in the Pope or in the councils alone, since it is well known that they often err and contradict themselves, I am bound to the Scriptures I have quoted and my conscience is captive to the Word of God.
|
|
"I used to believe that God condemns homosexuals, but when I studied the scriptures, especially the ones that we call 'clobber scriptures' that are being cherry-picked from the Bible to condemn LGBT people, I realized that there's a lot to discover, including the truth that God is not against anyone," Paminiano said.
|
|
My mother quickly turned and pressed her hand over my eyes, saying, "Don't look, baby," for the Scriptures tell us how demons go house hunting once evicted, how they left the madman of Gerasenes only to swoop into a herd of pigs, 2,83 in number, who fled into a lake and drowned.
|
|
" And then in Matthew&aposs version, he added, he said: "On these two, love of God and love of neighbor, hang all the law, all the prophets, everything that Moses wrote, everything in the holy prophets, everything in the scriptures, everything that God has been trying to tell the world — love God, love your neighbors, and while you&aposre at it, love yourself.
|
|
In his first two memoirs, he writes bluntly about forced sexual relations between slave and master, and what perverse family relations they produced, including the fact that rape was turning the black slave population half white: If the lineal descendants of Ham are only to be enslaved, according to the scriptures, slavery in this country will soon become an unscriptural institution; for thousands are ushered into the world, annually, who—like myself—owe their existence to white fathers and, most frequently, to their masters, and masters' sons.
|
|
The Lingbao School began in around 400 CE when the Lingbao scriptures were revealed to Ge Chaofu, the grandnephew of Ge Hong. Ge Chaofu claimed that the scriptures came to him in a line of transmission going back to Ge Hong's great-uncle, Ge Xuan (164-244).Bokenkamp (1997), 374. Ge Chaofu transmitted the scriptures to two of his disciples, and the scriptures quickly gained immense popularity.
|
|
Baháʼís also read from and meditate on the scriptures every morning and evening.
|
|
Studies in the Scriptures volumes 1-6 Studies in the Scriptures is a series of publications, intended as a Bible study aid, containing seven volumes of great importance to the history of the Bible Student movement, and the early history of Jehovah's Witnesses.
|
|
He also wrote or edited more than 20 books for a lay audience. His 1968 book Search the Scriptures: Modern Medicine and Biblical Personages went through 26 printings.Greenblatt, R. B. (1977). Search the Scriptures: Modern Medicine and Biblical Personages (Third and Enlarged ed.).
|
|
Arminius argued for the perspicuity of scripture by name in "The Perspicuity of the Scriptures".
|
|
The Bible Knowledge Commentary : An exposition of the Scriptures (1:1176). Wheaton, Illinois: Victor Books.
|
|
In this the procession from Tiruchendur and Thiruvananthapuram to Swamithoppe is associated with the scriptures.
|
|
However, the Scriptures do provide us with numerous examples of what is called an impartation.
|
|
Book Two discusses the types of unknown signs present in the world and defines each and presents methods for understanding the Scriptures. Obscure signs include unknown literal signs and unknown figurative signs. Unknown signs are those that have meanings that are unknown. Augustine says that a feature of the Scriptures is obscurity and that obscurity is the result of sin: that is, God made the Scriptures obscure in order to motivate and challenge our fallen minds.
|
|
The Jewish Question. Crown Printing Works, Mere Wilts 192-? Bible religion. Or, the church of the scriptures.
|
|
So began the movement away from Papal authority to Bibliology which was the authority of the scriptures alone.
|
|
While attending this school, Hymers confronted some of the professors over their rejection of the full authority of the Scriptures. Hymers strongly believes in the complete reliability and inerrancy of the Scriptures. In 1974, he graduated with a Doctor of Religion degree (D.Rel.) from the California Graduate School of Theology.
|
|
Finally, the scriptures were covered in lacquer and gold leaf, giving the Buddha the appearance that it has today.
|
|
Book Three deals with cosmology, sin, and redemption. Book Four deals with teleology and the interpretation of the scriptures.
|
|
Need publication information for first edition. and A Scripture Catechism, consisting of a Series of Questions, with References to the Scriptures instead of Answers (1772), which went through six British editions by 1817.Priestley, Joseph. A scripture catechism, consisting of a series of questions, with references to the scriptures instead of answers.
|
|
Need publication information for first edition. and A Scripture Catechism, consisting of a Series of Questions, with References to the Scriptures instead of Answers (1772), which went through six British editions by 1817.Priestley, Joseph. A scripture catechism, consisting of a series of questions, with references to the scriptures instead of answers.
|
|
Sent when young to the schola cantorum, he distinguished himself by his knowledge of the Scriptures and by his singing.
|
|
As much as the Eastern Orthodox Church reveres and depends on the scriptures, they cannot compare to the Word of God's manifest action. But the Eastern Orthodox do believe that the holy scriptures testify to God's manifest actions in history, and that through its divine inspiration God's Word is manifested both in the scriptures themselves and in the cooperative human participation that composed them. It is in that sense that the Eastern Orthodox refer to the scriptures as "God's Word". The Eastern Orthodox Church does not subscribe to the Protestant doctrine of sola scriptura.
|
|
De doctrina Christiana (English: On Christian Doctrine or On Christian Teaching) is a theological text written by Augustine of Hippo. It consists of four books that describe how to interpret and teach the Scriptures. The first three of these books were published in 397 and the fourth added in 426. By writing this text, Augustine set three tasks for Christian teachers and preachers: to discover the truth in the contents of the Scriptures, to teach the truth from the Scriptures, and to defend scriptural truth when it was attacked.
|
|
The Prologue consists of a response to those who would resist Augustine's project of providing rules for interpretation of the Scriptures. Augustine outlines three possible objections, including those who do not understand his precepts, those who fail to make effective use of his teachings, and those who believe they are already prepared to interpret the Scriptures. To the first two types of critics, Augustine states that he cannot be held responsible for their inability to understand. He then addresses the third type of critic, those who believe they are already able to interpret the Scriptures.
|
|
Eddy, Mary Baker. 1934. Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. Boston: The First Church of Christ Scientist. p. 468.
|
|
The Scriptures and the teachings of philosophy are incompatible, insofar as the latter are the origins of sub-Christian heresies. "What has Athens to do with Jerusalem?" he exclaims, "or the Academy with the Church?" (De praescriptione, vii). Philosophy as pop-paganism is a work of demons (De anima, i); the Scriptures contain the wisdom of heaven.
|
|
Each church is responsible to search the Scriptures and establish its own policies based on how they decide to interpret the scripture.
|
|
Each sāmit in turn was followed by Seven Imāms called atimmā', who guarded the true meaning of the scriptures and the laws.
|
|
It was meant by its compiler-author to enable the middle class to read and literally understand the Scriptures and other Latin texts.
|
|
For whatever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope.
|
|
The fact that the devil also knows the scriptures should give us some cause for concern over the popular bibliolatry of our age.
|
|
The abandonment of several core doctrines under Rutherford's presidency prompted the Watch Tower Society to cease publication of all seven volumes of Studies in the Scriptures in 1927, although the books were still being sold door-to-door in 1929. Other publications of Jehovah's Witnesses, including Jehovah's Witnesses—Proclaimers of God's Kingdom (their official history) and Revelation--Its Grand Climax at Hand (their exposition of the Book of Revelation) make reference to Studies in the Scriptures. The six volumes of Studies in the Scriptures authored by Russell are still published by independent groups within the Bible Student movement.
|
|
This enclosure is regularly used by younger monks to recite and memorize the scriptures related to rituals, which are the hallmark of the hermitage.
|
|
Tähtinen pp. 96, 98–99. Other scholars conclude that the scriptures of Hinduism suggest sentences for any crime must be fair, proportional and not cruel.
|
|
She later disavowed the hypnotic aspect of Quimby's methods. In Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, she calls hypnotism mere deception practiced by those who aim to control the patient: "The Christian Scientist demonstrates that divine Mind heals, while the hypnotist dispossesses the patient of his individuality in order to control him."Mary Baker Eddy, "Science and Health, with Key to the Scriptures," 375.
|
|
One who subscribes the Lutheran confessions quatenus, insofar as they are a faithful exposition of the Scriptures, believes that there might be contradictions of the Scriptures in them. In some cases this is the manner of subscription of some other Lutheran churches, which regard the Book of Concord as an important witness and guide to the historical teachings of the Lutheran Church although not necessarily doctrinally binding.
|
|
Much later, when Sanzang and his companion received the scriptures, the Buddha, knew that those are the scriptures with no text, orders the Eagle to chase them and took the fake scriptures. The Eagle did this right away. Thus, Chinese fiction portrays Peng as a powerful demon king that submits to the Buddha and perches above his throne as a hot-tempered guardian deity.
|
|
Therefore, the Scriptures, aside from those by Jesus, should not be considered the secret knowledge attained from God but just the imagination of the prophets. The Scriptures, as a result of this claim, could not serve as a base for knowledge and were reduced to simple ancient historical texts. Moreover, Spinoza also rejected the possibility for the Miracles by simply asserting that people only considered them miraculous due to their lack of understanding of the nature. By rejecting the validity of the Scriptures and the Miracles, Spinoza demolished the foundation for religious knowledge-claim and established his understanding of the Cartesian knowledge as the sole authority of knowledge- claims.
|
|
Prima scriptura is sometimes contrasted to sola scriptura, which literally translates "by the scripture alone". The former doctrine as understood by many Protestants—particularly Evangelicals—is that the Scriptures are the sole infallible rule of faith and practice, but that the Scriptures' meaning can be mediated through many kinds of secondary authority, such as the ordinary teaching offices of the Church, antiquity, the councils of the Christian Church, reason, and experience. However, sola scriptura rejects any original infallible authority other than the Bible. In this view, all secondary authority is derived from the authority of the Scriptures and is therefore subject to reform when compared to the teaching of the Bible.
|
|
He spent increasing amount of his time, to religious pursuits. He began giving spiritual discourses based on the scriptures of Sikhism and writings of Tulsi Sahib.
|
|
The Ambo, or pulpit, incorporates gray marble and red granite. Here the scriptures are proclaimed, the responsorial psalm is sung, and the homilist addresses the congregation.
|
|
Rivers and Wykes, p. 159 and p. 160 note 41. With Andrew Kippis and others, they established the Society for Promoting Knowledge of the Scriptures in 1783.
|
|
Meals are eaten in silence, facilitated sometimes by hand signals. A single monk might read aloud from the Scriptures or writings of the saints during the meals.
|
|
The latest edition of the book consists of a short preface, the main section, a "Key to the Scriptures", and Fruitage. Some editions include a word index.
|
|
He stated, "if he then lays [the Studies in the Scriptures] aside and ignores them and goes to the Bible alone, though he has understood his Bible for ten years, our experience shows that within two years he goes into darkness." Studies in the Scriptures claimed to represent that humankind had reached the end of the current era, and that Jesus would soon separate the wheat from the weeds.
|
|
He realises that his pointing out of Kahola's mistakes and arguing with Kahola was not his prerogative, even though Kahola was wrong. He concludes that his arguments ended up angering Kahola which led to the unfortunate curse, anger being the dreadful enemy of man. Aṣṭāvakra decides to perfect the scriptures – the Vedas, Upavedas, Nyāya, Mīmāṃsā, Dharma, Āgama and other texts. He entreats Uddālaka for instruction in the scriptures.
|
|
Augustine claims there are seven steps to wisdom in interpretation of the Scriptures: fear of God, holiness and faith, scientia (or knowledge), strength, good counsel, purity of heart, and then wisdom. He also distinguishes "truth" from "logic", and argues that logic can lead to falsehood. He declares that it is better to have truth than logic. Augustine argues that committing the Scriptures to memory is critical to understanding.
|
|
The Tengyur or Tanjur or Bstan-’gyur (Tibetan: "Translation of Teachings") is the Tibetan collection of commentaries to the Buddhist teachings, or "Translated Treatises". Printing the scriptures. Sera Monastery.
|
|
They are preceptors of the scriptures on duty and it is they that introduce the duties of the religion of Nivritti, and cause them to flow in the worlds.
|
|
Legrand was active throughout his life in distributing copies of the Scriptures and religious tracts. Daniel Legrand died at home in Ban de la Roche on 16 March 1859.
|
|
Hunt was a strict Biblical Creationist - refutations of evolution and theistic evolution were a frequent topic of his radio programs, Search the Scriptures Daily and According to God's Word.
|
|
Their religious beliefs emphasized the view that personal knowledge of the Scriptures was an essential requirement for temporal living and eternal salvation. The statute also endorsed the principle that the interpretation of the Scriptures should be done under the aegis of proper authority, namely the Puritan leaders, in order to avoid "false glosses of saint seeming deceivers".Thomas C. Hunt, "Bible Reading", in Historical Dictionary of American Education, ed. Richard J. Altenbaugh.
|
|
The kingdom is viewed as the means by which God will accomplish his original purpose for the earth,Insight on the Scriptures,, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, Vol 1, page 310.Worship the Only True God, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 2002, page 6. bringing about a world free of crime, sickness, death and poverty, and ultimately transforming the earth into a paradise.Reasoning from the Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, pages 225-234.
|
|
Once the reader is "familiar with the language of Scripture," it is possible for him to try to untangle sections that are obscure. He also emphasizes studying the Scriptures in their original languages to avoid the problems of imperfect and divergent translations. Throughout Book Two, Augustine stresses the importance of method as well as virtue for attaining wisdom through the Scriptures. He analyzes sources of knowledge, reason, and eloquence as well as charity and humility.
|
|
Reading the Scriptures in Thai, World Scriptures site In 2005, the Thailand Bible Society distributed 43,740 copies of the Bible and 9,629 copies of the New Testament in Thai language.
|
|
This was the first known entire printed version of the Scriptures in Chinese. While Marshman's work was progressing at Serampore, the Rev. Robert Morrison pursued the same project in Canton.
|
|
What Happens When I Die? – When rightly divided, the scriptures support annihilationism; the belief that the wicked will be "destroyed" in the Lake of Fire. – cupofwrath.com. Retrieved 14 July 2014.
|
|
1904 p456. Before and after her coronation, Anne protected and promoted evangelicals and those wishing to study the scriptures of William Tyndale.Brian Moynahan. William Tyndale. Abacus, London 2002 p. 293.
|
|
Christoph Wittich or Christophorus Wittichius (1625, in Brieg – 1687, in Leiden) was a German-born Dutch theologian. He is known for attempting to reconcile Descartes' philosophy with the Scriptures. Christoph Wittich.
|
|
John Hands, William Reeve, Joseph Taylor. There are Seven Native Schools at this Station, containing about 300 Children. The Scriptures are taught in them all. It is intended to establish more.
|
|
Pali literature is concerned mainly with Theravada Buddhism, of which Pali is the traditional language. The earliest and most important Pali literature constitutes the Pāli Canon, the scriptures of Theravada school.
|
|
A common metaphysical entity discussed in the scriptures (such as the Bhagavad Gita, Upanishad and Vachanamrut) in the seven schools of Vedanta is the jiva or atman: the soul or self.
|
|
Richard Snetisham was an English medieval churchman and university Chancellor. Snetisham was Chancellor of the University of Oxford during 1414–15. He was an "excellent disputant and expounder of the scriptures".
|
|
The Yamaka (; Pali for "pairs") is a text of the Pali Canon, the scriptures of Theravada Buddhism. It is a text on applied logic and analysis included in the Abhidhamma Pitaka.
|
|
The church is also believed to have housed the scriptorium, the room where the manuscripts were designed and decorated. Detail of Cross of the Scriptures South Cross: A 9th-century piece originally situated at the southern end of the site's central hub. It has one Christian scene on its west face, a rough carving of the Crucifixion of Christ. Many believe that the Cross may have been part inspiration for the later Cross of the Scriptures.
|
|
The Bible Society of India Telangana Auxiliary was bifurcated from the Bible Society of India Andhra Pradesh Auxiliary and inaugurated on 2 February 2016Bible Society of India, Telangana Auxiliary. and takes forward the work of the Bible Society of India in translating and distributing the scriptures. The Bible Society of India has also published the complete Bible with the Deuterocanonical booksGood News Bible with Deuterocanonical books, United Bible Societies, 1979. making the scriptures available even to the Catholics.
|
|
According to legend, the people of a kingdom in ancient India, after being incited by a demon, went on a rampage against the Buddhists and monasteries, stealing the Buddhist scriptures. The Dragon King flooded the kingdom and rescued the scriptures, which he put in his Dragon Palace. After the Dragon King was tamed by Nantimitolo, who was a disciple of Gautama Buddha, the scriptures were retrieved back to earth. Hence he is called the Taming Dragon Louhan.
|
|
The Confessional argues from William Chillingworth's principle—"The Bible is the religion of protestants"—that a profession of belief in the scriptures as the word of God, and a promise to teach the people from the scriptures, should be the sole pledges demanded from Protestant pastors. This is supported by historical considerations, and the device of lax interpretation of the articles is denounced as a casuistical artifice of William Laud's in defence of Arminianism. A controversy arose.
|
|
The supplemental texts to the scriptures (jungenten 準原典) are officially sanctioned texts which, along with the scriptures, are used to instruct students and adherents of Tenrikyo. They are required texts for students enrolling in Tenrikyo's seminary programs, such as the three-month "Spiritual Development Course" (Shuyoka 修養科). The Doctrine of Tenrikyo is Tenrikyo's official doctrine, which explains the basic teachings of Tenrikyo. The Life of Oyasama, Foundress of Tenrikyo is Tenrikyo's hagiography of Miki Nakayama.
|
|
Among the most important was the requirement of the establishment of a school in each cathedral, in which reading and writing and the scriptures would be taught. Batault, p. 6. Mansi, p.
|
|
Witness Lee wrote that "the goal of the Lord's recovery is to recover the reality, life, livingness, strength, power, and impact of the matters revealed in the Scriptures."Life-Study of Exodus [c.
|
|
Nawab of Oudh listening at night to the maulvi reading from the scriptures during Muharram, c. 1795. The type of mourning of Muharram varies between branches of Shia, Sunni, and different ethnic groups.
|
|
In 1943 Pope Pius XII issued an encyclical letter, Divino afflante Spiritu, which encouraged Roman Catholics to translate the scriptures from the Hebrew and Greek texts, rather than from Jerome's Latin Vulgate. As a result, a number of Dominicans and other scholars at the École Biblique in Jerusalem translated the scriptures into French. The product of these efforts was published as La Bible de Jérusalem in 1956. This French translation served as the impetus for an English translation in 1966, the Jerusalem Bible.
|
|
Grenz, SJ, Theology for the community of > God, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing, 2000 Also, from Geisler: > Those who defend inerrancy are deductivists pure and simple. They begin with > certain assumptions about God and the scriptures, namely, that God cannot > lie and the scriptures are the Word of God. From these assumptions, > inerrantists deduce that the Bible is without error. A second reason offered is that Jesus and the apostles used the Old Testament in a way that assumes it is inerrant.
|
|
Audio Bibles or spoken Bible are Bibles that were recorded in audio format. They provide the listener the ability to listen to the Scriptures without being required to look directly at written text. Benefits of audio Bibles are that they allow blind people personal access to the scriptures, and anybody can engage in other tasks while listening to the recordings which frees up time in the day to do other things. With this extra time, the listener can increase exposure to the Bible.
|
|
Sola scriptura was one of the main theological beliefs that Martin Luther proclaimed against the Catholic Church during the Protestant Reformation Sola scriptura is one of the five solae, considered by some Protestant groups to be the theological pillars of the Reformation. The key implication of the principle is that interpretations and applications of the scriptures do not have the same authority as the scriptures themselves; hence, the ecclesiastical authority is viewed as subject to correction by the scriptures, even by an individual member of the church. Martin Luther said, "a simple layman armed with Scripture is greater than the mightiest pope without it". The intention of the Reformation was to correct what he asserted to be the errors of the Catholic Church by appeal to the uniqueness of the Bible's textual authority.
|
|
The Society depends on original sources material of the scriptures available in Biblical Hebrew, Biblical Aramaic and Biblical Greek languages for which the sources include the Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia and the Novum Testamentum Graece.
|
|
Muluku Onnalavuliha Àn'awe - Ipantte sikosolasiwe sa Biblia ("God speaks to his children" - extracts from the Scriptures for children) Aid to the Church in Need. Edição em Macúa / eMakhuwa) Editorial Verbo Divino, Estella, Navarra, 1997.
|
|
After repenting his sins Basil strived to live a sacred life. His plight became known, and many people came to him for advice on the scriptures. In his home town there were many Old Believers.
|
|
Those with an earthly hope are said to be beneficiaries of that covenant.Insight on the Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, Vol 2, page 360.Questions From Readers, The Watchtower, August 15, 1989, p. 30.
|
|
In his piece, he refuted the charges made against Prajapati Budhyadeb Basu, a well known literary figure of Bengali literature and formerly Chairman of Comparative Literature Society of Jadavpur University, attended the Court on 16h November to give witness for Prajapati. In his speech he repeatedly emphasised that this novel has projected some characters which are essentially part of our contemporary society. He also quoted some passages from the scriptures in defence of Prajapati. He said that the scriptures also described the theme of sexuality openly.
|
|
Luther concluded by saying: > Unless I am convinced by the testimony of the Scriptures or by clear reason > (for I do not trust either in the pope or in councils alone, since it is > well known that they have often erred and contradicted themselves), I am > bound by the Scriptures I have quoted and my conscience is captive to the > Word of God. I cannot and will not recant anything, since it is neither safe > nor right to go against conscience. May God help me. Amen.Brecht, Martin.
|
|
The emperor provided money and support for Xuanzang's projects. He joined Da Ci'en Monastery (Monastery of Great Maternal Grace), where he led the building of the Big Wild Goose Pagoda to store the scriptures and icons he had brought back from India. He recorded his journey in the book Great Tang Records on the Western Regions. With the support of the emperor, he established an institute at Yuhua Gong (Palace of the Lustre of Jade) monastery dedicated to translating the scriptures he had brought back.
|
|
A mainstay of the Church News is its continuing features that make up most of the paper. These include "This Week in Church History," "Message of Inspiration," "Living By the Scriptures," "A Thought From the Scriptures," and "Viewpoints." It also regularly carries announcements, such as upcoming events in "Calendar of Events," 70th wedding anniversaries in "Milestones of Togetherness," birthdays over 100 in "Centenarians," and deaths of prominent church members in "Obituaries." Announcements are posted of all new stake, mission, and temple presidents when they occur.
|
|
Kripa has been categorized in various ways as Ishwara kripa (grace of God), variously Hari Kripa, Shastra kripa (grace of the Scriptures), Guru kripa (grace of the Guru) and lastly Atma kripa (grace of the Self).
|
|
This is said to have started around 700 BC as an obstacle removal ritual regarding conflicting views of confidence as stated by Abhisheka Maharishi in tutoring his pupil Aishwarya while deriving due reason from the scriptures.
|
|
These include the biblical encyclopedia Insight on the Scriptures and Jehovah's Witnesses' official history book Jehovah's Witnesses--Proclaimers of God's Kingdom. Many of these publications are also available from their website in the Watchtower Online Library.
|
|
He argued that the three bedrocks of the Church had always been the scriptures, unbroken tradition, and the apostolic magisterium. Scripture alone was not enough, as sectarianism and fragmentation of religious belief after Luther had demonstrated.
|
|
Mathias concludes that it would be hard to find anybody who has rendered greater service to the Welsh nation than William Salesbury. His translation of the scriptures into Welsh laid the foundations of modern Welsh prose.
|
|
The latter, it seems, tried to postpone a wedding because the stars displayed unfavorable omens, while Judah held such a course to be contrary to law, since the regarding of omens is forbidden in the Scriptures.
|
|
He saw the scriptures were full of "lies and contradictions" and Peter and Paul had peddled falsehoods.Lactantius, Divinae Institutiones 5.2.3; Frend, "Prelude", 13. In the early 4th century, an unidentified philosopher published a pamphlet attacking the Christians.
|
|
Eventually, he agreed to follow the word to Natal. He arrived in Durban on 10 March 1910.I. Hexham, ed. (1994) The Story of Isaiah Shembe Volume II: The Scriptures of the amaNazaretha of EKuphakameni, p. 82.
|
|
1454) was a scholar, the equal of Nicholas of Lyra (d. 1341) in Scriptural learning; he interspersed his Biblical commentaries on the Scriptures with dogmatic treatises. His work "Quinque paradoxa" is a treatise on Christology and Mariology.
|
|
Mann and his wife, Sarah, were married in November 2017. He is a devout Christian, and has noted on his profile page for Chiba Lotte Marines that Philippians 4:13 is his favorite Word in the Scriptures.
|
|
Inter-Varsity Press. chapter 5. Another faculty of the Holy Spirit is the inspiration and interpretation of scripture. The Holy Spirit both inspires the writing of the scriptures and interprets them to the Christian and the church.
|
|
Ludlow wrote several books of commentary on the scriptures, particularly the Book of Mormon and Doctrine and Covenants. He and his wife jointly wrote some articles for the LDS Church's New Era magazine in the early 1980s.
|
|
In 1522 he became acquainted with Heinrich Glarean, (Conrad Grebel's teacher) and Erasmus at Basel. In March 1523, in Zürich, Hübmaier met with Huldrych Zwingli, and even participated in a disputation there in October of that same year. In the disputation, he set forth the principle of obedience to the Scriptures, writing, “In all disputes concerning faith and religion, the scriptures alone, proceeding from the mouth of God, ought to be our level and rule.” It was evidently here that Hübmaier committed to abandoning infant baptism, a practice he could not support with Scripture.
|
|
In this view the Book of Concord, on the topics that it addresses, is what the church authoritatively understands God's authoritative word to say. This is also called a "quia" (because) subscription to the Lutheran confessions, i.e. one subscribes because the Book of Concord is a faithful exposition of the Scriptures. It implies that the subscriber has examined the Lutheran confessions in the light of the Scriptures in order to arrive at this position, which in the subscriber's view does not require the disclaimer implied in a "quatenus" (insofar as) subscription.
|
|
276–7 In 1852, in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, John Syngean Bridgman, a Franciscan friar, was convicted in County Mayo after burning an Authorized King James Bible.Keane 1991, §15; He viewed it as a souperist work inferior to the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible. While the indictment described his actions as "in contempt of the Protestant religion", Judge Thomas Langlois Lefroy advised the jury "it is not the version of the Scriptures which will warrant the commission of such an offence" but rather "a want of reverence to the Scriptures".Levy, p.
|
|
There are 27 direct quotations number in the gospel of Mark, 54 in Matthew, 24 in Luke, and 14 in John, and the influence of the scriptures is vastly increased when allusions and echoes are included, with half of Mark's gospel being made up of allusions to and citations of the scriptures. Matthew contains all Mark's quotations and introduces around 30 more, sometimes in the mouth of Jesus, sometimes as his own commentary on the narrative, and Luke makes allusions to all but three of the Old Testament books.
|
|
The Christian Congregation of Jehovah's Witnesses commemorates Christ's death as a ransom or propitiatory sacrifice by observing a Memorial annually on the evening that corresponds to the Passover,Reasoning From The Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, p. 265. Nisan 14, according to the ancient Jewish calendar.Insight on the Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1988, p. 392. They refer to this observance generally as "the Lord's Evening Meal" or the "Memorial of Christ's Death", taken from Jesus' words to his Apostles "do this as a memorial of me".
|
|
On the death of the emperor the party in power raised objections to the circulation of the scriptures. Ultimately, in 1825, the Emperor Nicholas issued ukases suspending the operations of the Bible Society, and placing the society under the control of the Greek church. Thereupon Paterson left Russia; but the emperor treated him with great kindness, and continued to him his pension for life. During his residence in Northern Europe he was connected with the work of translating and printing portions of the scriptures into Finnish, Georgian, Icelandic, Lapponese, Lettish, Moldavian, Russ, Samogitian, and Swedish.
|
|
Purana-Pravachana (expounding the Puranas) is a pravachan: a lecture about scriptures in which the pauranika (pravachan pandit) is a spiritual interpreter of the scriptures. Pravachans generally have a religious theme, usually the life of a saint or a story from an Indian epic. It is easier to listen to a pandit or purohit who is conducting a Pravachan to understand some of the scriptures. Pandits such as Paruthiyur Krishna Sastri elaborate on the significance of a shloka or scripture they read, providing several angles to look at a verse or word.
|
|
The institution has completed 40 years of service in the field of education and in developing the people in and around Neyveli. A statue of Paul holding a scroll (symbolising the Scriptures) and the sword (symbolising his martyrdom).
|
|
Book Two describes the world of man, including the incarnation of the Logos, the soul, free will, and eschatology. Book Three deals with cosmology, sin, and redemption. Book Four deals with teleology and the interpretation of the scriptures.
|
|
He is reputed to have performed millions of prostrations, mandala offerings and other forms of purification practice. Tsongkhapa often had visions of iṣṭadevatās, especially of Manjusri, with whom he would communicate directly to clarify difficult points of the scriptures.
|
|
Article I, The Scriptures This revision was particularly objectionable to the Baptist General Convention of Texas, the largest SBC state convention, which had previously split between moderates and conservatives, with the latter forming the Southern Baptists of Texas Convention.
|
|
Cosmas advocated for Greek education and spread of Greek language among illiterate Christian non-Greek speaking peoples so that they could understand the scriptures, liturgy and thereby remain Orthodox while his spiritual message is revered among contemporary Orthodox Albanians....
|
|
In a deleted scene, Roslin has a vision of arguing with Billy Keikeya about the Scriptures. Billy taunts her for her mistakes and then stabs her as the vision ends.Battlestar Galactica DVD, season 2.0, disc 1, "Fragged" deleted scenes.
|
|
The Deposit of Faith (depositum fidei) is the body of revealed truth in the Scriptures and Tradition proposed by the Roman Catholic Church for the belief of the faithful. The phrase has a similar use in the US Episcopal Church.
|
|
The Bakwé Mission is the church's foreign mission ministry to the Bakwé people of southwest Côte d'Ivoire. It mainly consists of translating the Scriptures for the Bakwé Church as well as training teachers to teach the Bakwé reading and writing.
|
|
Gradually, with the growth of schisms and the inability of monks to commit the scriptures to memory, the knowledge of the Purvas and of the Dristivada became extinct.Roy, Ashim Kumar (1984). A History of the Jains New Delhi. Gitanjali Publishing House.
|
|
Man was capable of waging unjust wars and committing crimes. Criminals had to be punished, even with the death penalty. With regard to the Bible, Locke was very conservative. He retained the doctrine of the verbal inspiration of the Scriptures.
|
|
The temple enshrines Goddess Bhadrakali as the presiding deity. The deity, as per the scriptures is a form of Shiva's wrath. Goddess Kali is situated toward the north (vadakke nada). The idol is known in the local Malayalam language as Thirumudi.
|
|
In 2012, Coleman was the keynote speaker at Brigham Young University's 41st Annual Sidney B. Sperry Symposium on the Scriptures."Faith in action: Mormon symposium, gospel music, Scottish dance", The Salt Lake Tribune, 26 October 2012. Retrieved on 25 March 2020.
|
|
Dharma asserted by God Himself and his favorite saints, and 4\. The Scriptures wherein these three above mentioned are prescribed. In Vachanamrut, Swaminarayan commented on the term "sang". The association which is made by body, action, and mind is called "sang".
|
|
Christian Researches in Asia: With Notices of the Translation of the Scriptures into the Oriental Languages. 2nd ed. Boston: Armstron, CornhillMenachery G (1973) The St. Thomas Christian Encyclopedia of India, Ed. George Menachery, B.N.K. Press, vol. 2, , Lib. Cong. Cat. Card.
|
|
He also bought the form of Brahmin as boon. He also added several additions to the true scriptures. By this the scriptures and its powers are controlled by Kaliyan. So the divine Knowledge couldn't be achieved through that 'Kali-affected scriptures'.
|
|
Tyndale seems to have come out of the Lollard tradition, which was strong in Gloucestershire. Tyndale denounced the practice of prayer to saints. He also rejected the Roman Catholic view that the Scriptures could only be interpreted by approved clergy.
|
|
Ivins studied law in Mexico City.Balderas, Eduardo, "How the Scriptures Came to Be Translated into Spanish", Ensign, September 1972. He also studied at the University of Michigan and the University of Utah. Ivins received a degree from the University of Utah.
|
|
Stanlisaw Schayer (1927), Uber die Bedeutung des Wortest Upanisad, Rocznik Orienalistyczny III, pages 57-67 Schayer further states that Upasana was a psychological act as well as a procedure, which etymologically was further developed by Renou. The concept of Upasana developed a large tradition in Vedanta era. It flowered into the meaning of an intense kind of systematic meditation. Adi Shankara described Upasana as that meditation "about someone or something, consisting of continuous succession of comparable basic concepts, without interspersing it with dissimilar concepts, that proceeds according to the scriptures and on idea enjoined in the scriptures".
|
|
Shabd, Naam, or Word is a form of God or a manifestation of God which human beings can experience, and contact with it has medicinal and practical benefits. The Word is not to be confused with the written words in the scriptures; the scriptures refer to the Word, but reading them does not comprise the experience of hearing it. To hear the Sound Current, some specific actions have to be taken on the part of the Master. Functionally, the Soul is buried under the karmic impressions of millions if not billions of years of existence in this world.
|
|
The author of the first six volumes of Studies in the Scriptures, Charles Taze Russell, reported that he did not write them "through visions and dreams, nor by God's audible voice," but that he sought "to bring together these long scattered fragments of truth". The first volume was written in 1886. Originally titled The Plan of the Ages as part of a series called Millennial Dawn, it was later renamed The Divine Plan of the Ages. The name of the series was changed to Studies in the Scriptures in 1904 in order to clarify their nature as biblical textbooks.
|
|
Replica of the Cross of the Scriptures Cross of the Scriptures: This 4-metre-high sandstone cross is one of the most skilfully executed of the surviving high crosses in Ireland, and of particular interest for its surviving inscription, which asks a prayer for Flann Sinna, King of Ireland, and Abbot Colmán who commissioned the cross. Both men were also responsible for the building of the Cathedral. The cross was carved from Clare sandstone c.900. The surface of the cross is divided into panels, showing scenes including the Crucifixion, the Last Judgement, and Christ in the Tomb.
|
|
The significance of Jiba is described in all three Tenrikyo scriptures – the Ofudesaki, the Mikagura-uta, and the Osashizu. Phrases in the scriptures define Jiba as simply "the origin," and more specifically "the origin where God began human beings," "the origin of this world," and "the origin of all things." In the context of Tenrikyo's creation narrative, the Jiba is said to be the spot where Izanagi- no-Mikoto and Izanami-no-Mikoto, the models of husband and wife, conceived the first children. The scriptures also assert that Jiba is the place where God the Parent and the everliving Oyasama reside.
|
|
No peace was given to the brothers or the right to celebrate services or to read from the canons or to renew their bodies. Through all of these evil times the brethren remained unshakable, continued the reading of the holy scriptures at the set times and preached God's word. From the brothers' fast for Christmas to just before Lent they held every vesper. But at Carnival3 a few of the heretics assembled themselves near the gate to our friary to listen to the scriptures in their fashion and to prevent anyone from coming to hear the brethren and the scriptures.
|
|
The short biographies are in alphabetical order. She soon obtained a copy of Eddy's major work, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures and had class instruction with Lathrop.Seal (1931), p. 14 She soon joined a church and became an active member.
|
|
Vallabhi council was formed at 454 CE. At this council, Svetambara accepted their texts as the scriptures of Jainism. The Digambara sect completely rejects these scriptures as not being authentic. This 5th century event solidified the schism between these major traditions within Jainism.
|
|
The Chant Scores are all public domain, and the scriptures used under a less restrictive MIT License, so all materials can be legally distributed and used by any group or church as part of their online liturgy, without performance or publishing rights concerns.
|
|
Old, Hughes Oliphant and Bulgakov, Sergeĭ Nikolaevich. "Antim of Iveria", The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church, Vol. 5, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing, 2004, p. 376 Patriarch Dositheos traveled to Iași, taking Anthim with him.
|
|
The Akilattirattu Ammanai and Arul Nool are the scriptures of Ayyavazhi. While Akilathirattu Ammnai is the primary holy text, Arul Nool is considered the secondary regarding the religious importance. The Akilam is further scheduled into seventeen sections and the Arul Nool into eleven.
|
|
In brief, the quadrilateral's four points are the scriptures as containing all things necessary to salvation; the creeds (specifically, the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds) as the sufficient statement of Christian faith; the dominical sacraments of Baptism and Holy Communion; and the historic episcopate.
|
|
During these travels, he met Swami Brahmananda, Saradananda, Turiyananda and Advaitananda. They stayed at Meerut for several days engaged in meditation, prayer and study of the scriptures. At the end of January 1891, Swami Vivekananda left his colleagues and travelled to Delhi.
|
|
They provided the monks with the means for survival in the desert where food and supplies are not easily available, and they were also a kind of manual meditation that gave the monks time to both work and reflect on the Scriptures.
|
|
Bhadrabahu (c. 300 CE) is considered by the Jains as last sutra-kevali (one who has memorized all the scriptures). He wrote various books known as niyukti, which are commentaries on those scriptures. He also wrote Samhita, a book dealing with legal cases.
|
|
It shows them as the foremost Kali mayai (evil of Kali).R. Ponnu, Vaikunda Swamikal Ore Avataram, pp. 114–116. The scriptures teach sensibly and symbolically that God and his activities are beyond the reach of religions. It also preaches about universal oneness.
|
|
There were several day-schools in the city, numbering 70 or more scholars, who joined the girls from the Home in Sunday-school, and with women also, brought the attendance up to 150-180. The children were drilled in behavior and the Scriptures.
|
|
Finding the scriptures guilty of "crimes against humanity," the Quran was burned in the church sanctuary.Gainesville's Dove World Outreach Center denied it is responsible for violence in Afghanistan over its burning of the Quran, Gainesville.com (April 1, 2011). Retrieved April 30, 2011.
|
|
Sutoku becoming demon, by Utagawa Yoshitsuya After Sutoku's abdication and exile, he devoted himself to monastic life. He copied numerous scriptures and offered them to the court. Fearing that the scriptures were cursed, the court refused to accept them.Ponsonby-Fane, Richard. (1963).
|
|
Catholics who do not read scripture worship externally only, to prevent the scriptures from being profaned.AC, 10040(2). New Church adherents believe that Catholics who have avoided idolatry, worshiped God alone and done good works can receive spiritual truth from scripture more easily.FJC, n. 58.
|
|
She was literate and could study the scriptures like Mahabharata and Bhagavat Gita After Sri Sarada Devi died on 21 July 1920, Golap Ma, together with Yogin Ma and Swami Saradananda became the spiritual mainstay for her devotees. She died on 19 December 1924.
|
|
That > he is thrown on our protection. That our defense of slavery is contained in > the Holy Scriptures. That the Scriptures teach the rights and duties of > masters to rule their servants with justice and kindness, and enjoin the > obedience of servants.The New Englander, Vol.
|
|
Jealousy in religion examines how the scriptures and teachings of various religions deal with the topic of jealousy. Religions may be compared and contrasted on how they deal with two issues: concepts of divine jealousy, and rules about the provocation and expression of human jealousy.
|
|
Classes are held in English every Friday evening in London, where the religious principles of the Swaminarayan Sampraday are taught. Exploring the greatness of the scriptures and discussing and debating on the modern day issues affecting young satsangis stimulates the desire to learn more.
|
|
Devotees mark the holy month by making daily early morning pilgrimages to Swayambhu in Kathmandu and other Buddhist temples playing Gunla Bajan music. The musical bands represent various localities of the city. The devout recite the scriptures at home and sacred courtyards. Some undergo fasting.
|
|
AmitābhaLévi, Sylvain; Takakusu, Junjir; Demiéville, Paul; Watanabe, Kaigyoku (1929). Hobogirin: Dictionnaire encyclopédique de bouddhisme d'après les sources chinoises et japonaises, Paris: Maisonneuve, vols. 1–3, pp. 24–29 (), also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha according to the scriptures of Mahayana Buddhism.
|
|
Archived issues of Searching the Scriptures are available via the magazine's website. In January 1999, the publication reverted to its original name of Truth Magazine, although the foundation's name remained Guardian of Truth Foundation. In the early 2010s, the publisher became known as Truth Publications.
|
|
Jealousy in religion examines how the scriptures and teachings of various religions deal with the topic of jealousy. Religions may be compared and contrasted on how they deal with two issues: concepts of divine jealousy, and rules about the provocation and expression of human jealousy.
|
|
Of those, Phạm Công Tắc was the most important medium. It was he who wrote out the Cao Đài Religious Constitution and most of the Scriptures currently worshipped by Caodaiists. He was promoted to Hộ Pháp, one of the top-ranking posts of the clergy.
|
|
Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing, 1999. Pp.176-211 p 179. 'The challenge thus posed to Christian NT scholars in particular cannot therefore be ducked... The question we must face, then, is whether such attitudes are already inseparable from the scriptures on which they were based.
|
|
However, John Jewel was appointed the Cross's select preacher on 15 June 1559, and on 26 November that year challenged all comers to prove the Roman case out of the Scriptures, or the councils or Fathers for the first six hundred years after Christ.
|
|
In the early 19th century, in accordance with the Protestant practice of making the Scriptures available to all people in their common tongue, the British and Foreign Bible Society began to make plans for the translation, printing, and distribution of the New Testament in Albanian. Soon Alexander Thomson, a Scottish missionary, joined the Society and visited Albania in 1863. Kostandin Kristoforidhi also joined the Society to translate the Scriptures in both Geg and Tosk dialects. In the late 19th century the Society's workers traveled throughout Albania distributing Bibles, under the leadership of Gjerasim Qiriazi who converted, preached the Gospel in Korça, and became the head of the first "Evangelical Brotherhood".
|
|
One of the surviving texts, the Zunjing or Book of Praise (), lists about 35 books that had been translated into Chinese. Among these books are some translations of the Scriptures, including the Pentateuch () - Genesis is known as , Psalms (), the Gospels (), Acts of the Apostles () and a collection of the Pauline epistles (). These translations of the Scriptures have not survived. However, three non-scriptural Christian books listed in the Zunjing are among the Jingjiao manuscripts that were discovered in the early 20th century: the Sutra on the Origin of Origins, the Sutra of Ultimate and Mysterious Happiness, and the Hymn of Perfection of the Three Majesties (also called Gloria in Excelsis Deo).
|
|
The role of the Messiah's grandparents in salvation history was commonly depicted in early medieval devotional art in a vertical double-Madonna arrangement known as the Virgin and Child with Saint Anne. Another typical subject has Anne teaching the Virgin Mary the Scriptures (see gallery below).
|
|
Xu gave the hereditary texts to his hosts, Ma Lang 馬郎 and Du Daoju 杜道鞠, for safekeeping. However, they were Way of the Celestial Masters practitioners who only kept the scriptures, without knowing the proper way to practice them (Strickmann 1977: 17-18).
|
|
Latter Day Saints share a central belief in Jesus Christ as the Son of God and the Savior and Redeemer of the world. They accept his sacrifice as the only way to be saved. According to this movement's theology, that is the central message of the scriptures.
|
|
The right hand light shows Paul the Apostle carrying a sword symbolising his martyrdom, with the Scriptures in the form of a book at his feet. The angel below him has the words "The just shall live by faith" (Paul's Epistle to the Romans 1:17).
|
|
Gügler and Widmer, who had also been made a professor at Lucerne, put new life into the study of the Scriptures, theology, and cognate branches. Students were encouraged to drop antiquated notions, to think and investigate for themselves, to gain solid knowledge, and to avoid superficiality.
|
|
91 After the death of his mother, he entered with his father the abbey of Luxeuil in the Diocese of Besançon, probably about 615. Under the direction of Eustachius, Omer studied the Scriptures, in which he acquired remarkable proficiency.O'Boyle, Francis. "St. Omer." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 11.
|
|
The refectory occupied the first floor of the north range. Only its southern wall over the arcade of the cloister is preserved. From this wall protrudes a ruined oriel window giving light to the reader's desk where a friar would read aloud from the scriptures during dinner.
|
|
It had only Psalms and the Gospel of John. It was used for training the local Massachusett Indians to read the scriptures. This Algonquian Bible was a derivative of Eliot's Indian Bible. The 1709 Algonquian Bible text book is also referred to as The Massachuset psalter.
|
|
The Christadelphian Vol. 11 1874, p.610 (Birmingham: Christadelphian Magazine and Publishing Association) He developed a reading plan to facilitate his daily systematic reading of the Scriptures. A form of this plan was later published as The Bible Companion and continues to be used by many Christadelphians.
|
|
After the scriptures in the first chapter, the selections in the subsequent chapters broaden to include writings by mystics and poets. The Bible and the Tao De Ching are the two scriptures most fully represented, while the saint most frequently quoted is St John of the Cross.
|
|
Paul speaks of the power of God in this letter () and in his letter to the Romans (Romans 1:16), and in the gospels, Jesus debates the subject of the resurrection with the Sadducees, who he says "do not know the scriptures [or] the power of God" (; ).
|
|
He was a lawyer by the Parlement of Paris from 1645, then a master of requests from 1671. Between 1682 and 1685, he was "intendant de la généralité de Soissons". He published a treatise on the forensic examination of the Scriptures, as well as several theatre plays.
|
|
Cohen, Shaye J.D. The beginnings of Jewishness: Boundaries, varieties, uncertainties. Vol. 31. University of California Press, 1999, 368. In response, Augustine rebuked Jerome's interpretation and affirmed that the scriptures contained no mistakes in them, and that admitting a single mistake would shed doubt on the entire scripture.
|
|
In Joan. Tomus X (Migne, Patrologia Graeca 80:308–309. Later, Eusebius in his Onomasticon (translated by St. Jerome) also refers to the settlement as Nazara. The nașirutha of the scriptures of the Mandeans refers to "priestly craft", not to Nazareth, which they identified with Qom.
|
|
Lina and her "Dragon Slave" are also parodied in the 2012 anime series Love, Chunibyo & Other Delusions (in the episode "Regret of... the Scriptures of Darkness (Mabinogion)") and in the 2015 American animated series Star vs. the Forces of Evil (in the episode "The Battle for Mewni").
|
|
The authority of a church order is very closely linked to its relationship to Scriptures and the confessional texts of a church. The fact that a church order provision is supported directly or indirectly by the Scriptures will to some degree, though not essentially, affect its authority.
|
|
Won Buddhism (원불교/圓佛敎 Wonbulgyo) is a modern reformed Buddhism that seeks to make enlightenment possible for everyone and applicable to regular life. The scriptures and practices are simplified so that anyone, regardless of their wealth, occupation, or other external living conditions, can understand them.
|
|
The White Shield is the main logo of The Steel City Clown Brigade. The white stands for purity and red for the Blood of Christ. The wheel represents the scriptures as the navigator of our lives. The anchor represent Christ as the anchor of our lives.
|
|
The story of the vision is well known among members of the LDS Church and is widely cited. The "rod of iron" specifically is mentioned often referring to the scriptures or the words of the Lord, in order to convey the importance of heeding God's teachings.
|
|
In 1836 John Scudder and Rev. Winslow started a mission at Madras with the purpose of establishing a printing press to issue the Scriptures and tracts in the Tamil language. He became the first American medical missionary in India.Waterbury, Jared Bell (1870) Memoir of the Rev.
|
|
There are also significant variations in the tone and theology of the notes. It contains Tindal's preface to the New Testament. Becke's chief original contribution consists of "a perfect supputation of the yeares and tyme from Adam unto Christ, proued by the Scriptures after the colleccyon of dyuers Authours".
|
|
John Calvin, Theologian and Protestant Reformer. Depicts him holding the Scriptures (Geneva Bible) which he declared as necessary for human understanding of God's revelation. Calvin's general, explicit exposition of his view of Scripture is found mainly in his Institutes of the Christian Religion. Calvinism is named after John Calvin.
|
|
He stresses the importance of humility in the study of Scripture. He also regards the duplex commandment of love in Matthew 22 as the heart of Christian faith. In Augustine’s hermeneutics, signs have an important role. God can communicate with the believer through the signs of the Scriptures.
|
|
Mackenzie, who worked alongside other missionaries such as George Smith and J.C. Gibson, specifically undertook the task of translating the Epistles of John and Jude from the New Testament.Hykes, John R. (1916). Translations of the scriptures into the languages of China. New York: American Bible Society. pp. 33–34.
|
|
Instead, the taranapantha community prays to the scriptures written by Taran Swami. Taran Svami is also referred to as Taran Taran, the one who can help the swimmers to the other side, i.e. towards nirvana. A mystical account of his life, perhaps an autobiography, is given in Chadmastha Vani.
|
|
Newar Buddhism is practiced by Newars in Nepal. It is the only form of Vajrayana Buddhism in which the scriptures are written in Sanskrit and this tradition has preserved many Vajrayana texts in this language. Its priests do not follow celibacy and are called vajracharya (literally "diamond- thunderbolt carriers").
|
|
Lucas, Craig. "Tony Kushner", "BOMB Magazine", Spring, 1993. Retrieved July 25, 2011. His newest completed work, the play The Intelligent Homosexual's Guide to Capitalism and Socialism with a Key to the Scriptures, began as a novel more than a decade before said work finally opened on May 15, 2009.
|
|
His communions were attended by crowds from all parts, and he was one of the most influential figures in the Church life of his time. His theology was essentially Calvinistic. A literalism dominated his interpretation of the Scriptures, and he regarded even the Hebrew accents as divinely inspired.
|
|
King Charles IX turned the monastic buildings into a fortress in 1566 and paid the monks an annual pension in recompense.Gallia christiana IV, p. 961. Bishop Lupus (ca. 600), in a Life otherwise devoid of facts, is credited with founding a school for the study of the scriptures.
|
|
Nebridius, according to tradition, had three brothers who were also saints. They were Saint Justus, bishop of Urgell; Saint Elpidius; and Saint Justinian.Víctor Balaguer, Historia de Cataluña y de la Corona de Aragón (Barcelona: S. Manero, 1860), p. 126. He was very learned and wrote interpretations of the Scriptures.
|
|
There has also been a contrast made between Christology from above and Christology from below. The former emphasizes the divine side of Christ; the latter, the human side. The human side obviously tends to look at it more empirically. The Scriptures call the Incarnation as a mystery of godliness.
|
|
He lived at Ramsey, and spent his time studying the Scriptures. He remained a close friend of Robert Stephenson, who supported him throughout. He died of scarlatina on 9 March 1854 and was buried at Maughold. His wife and a daughter died of the same disease within a fortnight.
|
|
John Calvin John Calvin was one of the first systematic theologians of the Reformation. As such, he wanted to solve the problem of Christ's atonement in a way that he saw as just to the Scriptures and Church Fathers, rejecting the need for condign merit.Institutes, III.iv.27, III.
|
|
Exhibits also connect academic subjects to scripture. "Bodies Filled With Light" paired research on scriptural references to the body with anatomical drawings from the 30th edition of Gray's Anatomy. The 2017 exhibit, "Emotions in the Scriptures," documents emotions in scripture and reflects on what these scriptures teach about emotions.
|
|
Lithograph of John Calvin, c. 1830. John Calvin, theologian and Protestant Reformer. Depicts him holding the Scriptures (Geneva Bible) which he declared as necessary for human understanding of God's revelation. Calvin's general, explicit exposition of his view of Scripture is found mainly in his Institutes of the Christian Religion.
|
|
The Renaissance yielded scholars the ability to read the scriptures in their original languages and this in part stimulated the Reformation. Martin Luther, a Doctor in Bible at the University of Wittenburg,Brecht, Martin. Martin Luther. tr. James L. Schaaf, Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985–93, 1:12-27.
|
|
In late 2016, Leung appeared in the Tony Kushner play The Intelligent Homosexual's Guide to Capitalism and Socialism with a Key to the Scriptures (iHo) at the Hampstead Theatre, London. In 2017, Leung co-starred with Jackie Chan and Pierce Brosnan in The Foreigner, playing Fan, Chan's character's daughter.
|
|
Sun Wukong learns from Guanyin later that the demon is actually a goldfish from a lotus pond at Mount Putuo who obtained his powers after listening to Guanyin reciting the scriptures every day. Guanyin uses a fish basket to trap the demon and bring him back to the pond.
|
|
Briton's works, enumerated by Bale, are principally concerned with dialectics. He is rememberes, however, for his 'Vocabularium Bibliæ,' a treatise explanatory of obscure words in the Scriptures. The prologue and some other components are in Latin verse. These, with supplemental specimens, have been printed by Angelo Maria Bandini.
|
|
Their first post-Williams album was 1986's Atrocities, a concept album about the aftereffects of World War II on the European psyche, which was followed by 1987's The Scriptures, recorded by a revamped lineup of Kand, Demone, Glass, guitarist James Beam and bassist Kota. Longtime drummer Glass left the group following the release of The Scriptures and returned to California, where he eventually worked with several Williams side projects. The band had their biggest successes on the UK Independent Chart with the 1987–89 singles "Sick of Love", "Church of No Return" and "Zero Sex" and the 1988 album Sex and Drugs and Jesus Christ. Following the "Zero Sex" single, Demone opted to leave the band.
|
|
Talbot and Catherine, who were not well-off, went to live with the newly married couple and remained members of the household until Secker's death in 1768. Catherine's education was superintended by Secker. She became learned in the Scriptures and an accomplished linguist. She also painted in watercolours and read widely.
|
|
Members held sacrament meetings in homes on a family basis, instead of at formal meetinghouses. While there, groups would share talks, sing, and study the scriptures. Those who had an ecclesiastical calling kept the leadership position throughout the Freeze. However, instead of members congregating, the branch presidents would visit families individually.
|
|
This celebration also marks the beginning of a ritual calendar for the followers. Swaminarayan had an elder brother, Rampratap Pande, and a younger brother, Ichcharam Pande. He is said to have mastered the scriptures, including the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Puranas, the Ramayana, and the Mahabharata by the age of seven.
|
|
He studied for the ministry at Mansfield College, Oxford, and was ordained in 1912. CH Dodd , According to the Scriptures, Fontana Books, 1965, p.3 He was a Congregationalist minister for three years in Warwick, before going into academia. From 1915 he was Yates Lecturer in New Testament at Oxford.
|
|
This holds especially true for those holidays that have combined and absorbed rituals, overtones or practices from non-Christian beliefs into the celebration, as well as those holidays that distract from or replace the worship of Jehovah.Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Reasoning from the Scriptures. Watchtower, 1985, pp.
|
|
Memorial shrine in Gujranwala. From Chicago Prashnottar, 1918 Atmaram began the study of Jain scriptures along with his fellow ascetics. He was later joined by a Yati of Tapa Gaccha lineage. After several years of study, he was convinced that the Sthanakavasi position of opposition of Idol-worshiping contradicted the scriptures.
|
|
Søren Kierkegaard is a deep philosopher, but he is first and foremost a Christian; a penetrating student and exponent of the Scriptures; and above all, a man of prayer and meditation, who, as he himself confesses, spent every day in the quiet of his chamber with God.” Meditations 1955 p. 1.
|
|
Jerome testifies (Ep. 308) that Eustochium and Paula performed the most menial services. Much of their time they spent in the study of Holy Scripture under the direction of Jerome. Eustochium spoke Latin and Classical Greek with equal ease and was able to read the scriptures in the Hebrew text.
|
|
Eddy was named one of the "100 Most Significant Americans of All Time" in 2014 by Smithsonian Magazine, and her book Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures was ranked as one of the "75 Books By Women Whose Words Have Changed The World," by the Women's National Book Association.
|
|
"David with his harp", from the Paris Psalter, c. 960, Constantinople. According to the Scriptures, Jubal was the father of harpists and organists (Gen. 4:20–21). The harp was among the chief instruments and the favorite of David, and it is referred to more than fifty times in the Bible.
|
|
Abel Morgan (1673 - 16 December 1722) was a Welsh Baptist minister, best known for the posthumously published work Cyd-goriad Egwyddorawl o'r Scrythurau (English: The Joint Principles of the Scriptures) the First Biblical concordance to be written in the Welsh language and the second Welsh book printed in British America.
|
|
Nicephorus was also the author of lists of the emperors and patriarchs of Constantinople, of a poem on the capture of Jerusalem, and of a synopsis of the Scriptures, all in iambics; and of commentaries on liturgical poems. He also wrote many of the synaxaria in use in the Orthodox Church.
|
|
He became the Parish Chairman from 1988 to 1993, during which time the building of the large church took place. He is the Chairman of the Catholic Study Group which exposes professionals to the study of the scriptures every week. He enjoys writing, reading, music, the arts, and public speaking.
|
|
Ramanuja took Kidambi Aacchan as his disciple and instructed him on the scriptures. Kidambi Aachaan took great interest in serving the feet of his preceptor. There was a time when jealous temple workers at Srirangam tried to poison Ramanuja. The attempt failed due to the divine intervention of Lord Ranganatha.
|
|
23rd March 1996. Lecture In the series Migrations, the scriptures Bangladesh, The Road from Phnom Penh, and Exodus, Mrs. Scott represents “the nameless, faceless families of refugees leaving their homeland.” Soon Mrs. Scott’s sculptures garnered a similar reputation to her photographs and received commissions from agencies to produce artistic pieces.
|
|
"David with his harp", from the Paris Psalter, c. 960, Constantinople. According to the Scriptures, Jubal was the father of harpists and organists (Gen. 4:20–21). The harp was among the chief instruments and the favorite of David, and it is referred to more than fifty times in the Bible.
|
|
According to the Book of Acts, Chapter 17 verse 11, Paul of Tarsus and Silas preached at Berea, and the inhabitants "... received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.",Acts 17:11 King James Bible and many of them believed.
|
|
The former is said to have been published over a hundred times. Although some contend that Beza's view of the doctrine of predestination exercised an overly dominant influence upon his interpretation of the Scriptures, there is no question that he added much to a clear understanding of the New Testament.
|
|
140 et seq. among twelve other objections of a similar kind, most of which are supposed to have originated with Ḥiwi. They point out several discrepancies in the Scriptures, and infer therefrom a non-divine authorship. Ḥiwi even objected to the teaching of the unity of God, and referred to Deuteronomy xxxii. 9.
|
|
He is absorbed in the Absolute Truth. In the Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad it is stated, śrotriyaṁ brahma- niṣṭham: [MU 1.2.12] "The genuine guru is well versed in the scriptures and Vedic knowledge, and he is completely dependent on Brahman." He should know what Brahman [spirit] is and how to become situated in Brahman.
|
|
He challenged the authority of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church by teaching that the Bible is the only source of divinely revealed knowledge,Ewald M. Plass, What Luther Says, 3 vols., (St. Louis: CPH, 1959), 88, no. 269; M. Reu, Luther and the Scriptures, Columbus, Ohio: Wartburg Press, 1944, 23.
|
|
Tudwal was said to be the son of Hoel Mawr (Hoel I) and a brother of Saint Lenorius.Monks of Ramsgate. “Tugdual”. Book of Saints, 1921. CatholicSaints.Info. 17 December 2016 Tudwal travelled to Ireland to learn the scriptures, and then became a hermit on Saint Tudwal's Island East, off the coast of North Wales.
|
|
Elias is the Greek equivalent of Elijah (Hebrew Eliyahu, Syriac ܐܝܠܺܝܳܐ Eliya, Arabic Eliya), a prophet in Israel in the 9th century BCE, mentioned in several holy books. Due to Elias' role in the scriptures and to many later associated traditions, the name is used as a personal name in numerous languages.
|
|
Brahmanand Swami Brahmanand Swami (12 February 1772 – 1832) was revered as a saint of the Swaminarayan Sampraday and as one of Swaminarayan's Paramahamsa. In the scriptures of the Swaminarayan Sampraday it was noted that Brahmanand Swami as stated by Swaminarayan that as the name suggests and implies "Brahmanand" is an Avatar of Brahma.
|
|
He could speak Punjabi, knew the scriptures of the Sikhs and in his youth was a wrestler in the Sikh tradition. Cunningham retired due to ill-health in 1898. He was appointed Honorary Physician to George V. He was unmarried, and died on 31 December 1914 at his home in Torre Mount, Torquay.
|
|
He held that even where the Scriptures appear to contain contradictions, both truths are to be held simultaneously. Anabaptist Wilhelm Reublin arrived in Waldshut in 1525, having been driven out of Zürich. In April Reublin baptized Hubmaier and sixty others. In Waldshut, Hubmaier's increasingly Anabaptist views gained him the disfavor of Prince Ferdinand.
|
|
"You may read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you will not find a single line authorizing the sanctification of Sunday. The Scriptures enforce the religious observance of Saturday, a day which we never sanctify." In Roman Catholicism, the transfer is described as based on their church's authority and papal infallibility.
|
|
Parallels have regularly been drawn in the similar attitudes of Islam and Protestantism towards the Scriptures. Some trends in Muslim revival have thus been defined as "Islamic Protestantism". In a sense "Islamization is a political movement to combat Westernization using the methods of Western culture, namely a form of Protestantism within Islam itself".
|
|
Calvinists believed that God is infinite and transcendent. To know the will of God is man's supreme end. This will is known to man through the scriptures, whose writers were "sure and authentic amanuenses of the Holy Spirit". While God is the source of all good, man is guilty and corrupt from birth.
|
|
Swamiji preferred simple porridge and some payasa (sweet rice pudding). The samādhi (shrine) of Swami Shankarāshram II is located in the premises of the Guru Matha. Swamiji would constantly hold satsangs ("gatherings for discussions of the scriptures") at the Chitrapur Matha. Devotees would "flock to listen to the discourses filled with wisdom".
|
|
The GBU is a student organisation. All its student activities are under the responsibility of the Student Executive Committee which reports to a supervisory board, the National Council. The main activity is reading the Bible together. Meetings are open to all and everyone is free to share their beliefs concerning the Scriptures.
|
|
Repentance appears prominently in the Scriptures. See the description of repentance in the Hebrew Bible above for repentance in the Old Testament. In the New Testament, the first command that Jesus gave was to repent, thus repeating the message of John the Baptist. Jesus sent out disciples who "proclaimed that people should repent".
|
|
According to the Shumbha-Nishumbha story of the Devi Mahatyam from the Markandeya Purana religious texts, the Matrikas goddesses appears as shaktis (feminine powers) from the bodies of the gods. The scriptures say Varahi was created from Varaha. She has a boar form, wields a chakra (discus) and fights with a sword.
|
|
In 1890, he came into contact with the Bible Student movement, and after studying the Studies in the Scriptures ("The Divine Plan of the Ages") he believed he had found biblical truth. A year later he resigned from his church and joined the movement. In the same year, he married Hanna Jahrous.
|
|
Mackenzie laid the groundwork for the continued development of the Swatow mission after his death, with an Anglo-Chinese college being constructed in 1905–06. His founding of the Taiwan Mission and translation of the scriptures into Swatow dialect were also accomplishments that would have a meaningful impact on future generations of Chinese.
|
|
Therefore, they do not eat pork, shellfish, or other foods considered unclean under the Old Covenant. The "Fundamental Beliefs" of the SDA state that their members "are to adopt the most healthful diet possible and abstain from the unclean foods identified in the Scriptures". among others"Fundamental Beliefs" , No. 22. Christian Behavior.
|
|
This use of a human head as a container is likely derived from Bosch's iconography. St. Anthony is seen in the front of the painting, sitting in a shelter and holding the Scriptures to fortify himself. The sea in front of him washes up a variety of evil spirits and other temptations.
|
|
Mahant Swami Maharaj discoursing on the Vachanamrut BAPS teaches followers that the living guru is considered to be the ideal swami, the perfect devotee, and the principal exemplar for emulation by spiritual aspirants. He is described to followers as a personification of the scriptures:94. He is viewed as "fully brahmanized", or having achieved the ultimate level of spiritual development. Devotees are to consider him the example of all the ideals of the religion; he is to be viewed as the first disciple, most faithful in his observance of the commandments, most active in propagation of the religion, the best interpreter of the meaning of the scriptures, and the most effective in eradicating the ignorance that separates man from God.
|
|
Orcutt 1950, pp. 16–17. Martin Gardner called the first edition a "chaotic patchwork of repetitious, poorly paragraphed topics," with spelling, punctuation and grammatical mistakes. James Henry Wiggin (1836–1900) Eddy changed printers for the second edition, which was also poorly proofread, and for the third edition in 1881 switched again, this time to John Wilson & Sons, University Press, Cambridge, MA. John Wilson and his successor, William Dana Orcutt, continued to print the book until after Eddy's death.Orcutt 1950, pp. 17–20, 120–123. To the 6th edition in 1883, Eddy added with a Key to the Scriptures (later retitled with Key to the Scriptures), a 20-page glossary containing her definitions of biblical terms. The book sold 15,000 copies between 1875 and 1885.
|
|
In late 1916 Fisher and another prominent Bible Student at the Brooklyn headquarters, Clayton J. Woodworth, sought the Executive Committee's approval to produce a book about the prophecies of the books of Revelation and Ezekiel based primarily on Russell's writings. Work on the book, The Finished Mystery, proceeded without the knowledge of the full Board of Directors and Editorial Committee and was released by Rutherford to headquarters staff on July 17, 1917, the day he announced the appointment of the four replacement directors. "The Finished Mystery"—vol. 7 of "Studies in the Scriptures" The book, which was misleadingly labeled as the posthumous seventh volume of Russell's Studies in the Scriptures,Lawson, John D., American State Trials, vol 13, Thomas Law Book Company, 1921, p.
|
|
Anayar used to smear Sacred Ash (நீறு) on His body. In the meadows, He used to play the Panchakshara (Five-Letter) Mantra of Supreme Lord Shiva on His flute. Music was His way of worshipping LORD SIVA. A verse from Periya Puranam tells about He crafted a flute from bamboo, following rules in the scriptures.
|
|
After the establishment of the Communist State in 1949, the temple became dilapidated for neglect. Qianming Temple was badly damaged in the following Cultural Revolution. Almost all of the scriptures and historical documents, statues of Buddha, and other works of art were either removed, damaged or destroyed. Monks were forced to return to secular life.
|
|
The hexagonal wooden balcony was supported by a huge hexagonal pillar. The surface imitated marble veneer with gilt decorations. The relief on the middle panel depicted The Sower as a Hungarian peasant among trees and fields. The other four panels were decorated with Christian symbols including the scriptures, cross, torches, and a laurel wreath.
|
|
He became Rylands Professor of Biblical Criticism and Exegesis at the Victoria University of Manchester in 1930. C H Dodd, According to the Scriptures, Fontana, 1965, p.3 He was Professor of Divinity at the University of Cambridge from 1935, becoming emeritus in 1949. His students from Cambridge include David Daube and W. D. Davies.
|
|
For three years he was priest-in-charge of the Fil- Mission (Mission Society of the Philippines) Seminary in Tagaytay (1978–1981) where he was also professor of Introduction to the Scriptures. He served as rector of San Carlos Seminary in Makati City (1982–1986) and professor of Spirituality at the Summer Institute (1983–1985).
|
|
John Adams and Ned Young turned to the scriptures, using the ship's Bible as their guide for a new and peaceful society. Young eventually died of an asthmatic infection. The Polynesians also converted to Christianity (Church of England). After the rediscovery of Pitcairn, John Adams was granted amnesty for his part in the mutiny.
|
|
He would not recant and tried to appeal his sentence by attempting to defend his character and doctrine from the Scriptures through the writing of several booklets. All of this failed and as a result of this prosecution he suffered not only the loss of his profession, but sustained heavy financial losses as well.
|
|
S.) for Christian Scientists' Association members; Christian Metaphysician (C.M.) for Eddy's 12-lesson course and three years' practice; and Doctor of Christian Science (D.C.S.) for C.M.s whose "life and character conform to Divine science." Students could study metaphysics, science of the scriptures, mental healing and obstetrics, using two textbooks, Science and Health and the Bible.
|
|
Officially, partaking of the sacrament is considered by the LDS Church to be a renewal of the covenants made at baptism;Guide to the Scriptures: Sacrament, churchofjesuschrist.org. however, some Latter-day Saint leaders have taught that doing so constitutes a renewal of all covenants a person has made."I Have a Question", Ensign, March 1995.
|
|
The largely illiterate laity depended on priests to interpret the scriptures and on image-driven media such as paintings and statues that depicted the central figures in Biblical stories. Geoffrey Chaucer (c. 1343 – 1400). Innis pointed out that Chaucer wrote in vernacular English instead of Latin or Norman French hastening the growth of English nationalism.
|
|
The monk agreed to the fish's request and continued his quest for seventeen years. After getting the scriptures, he returned to China via the river, which was flooding again. As the monk worried about how to cross, the fish came back to help. It asked if the monk had made the request to the Buddha.
|
|
Baptism is by pouring or immersion. Discussions on various theological and social issues are on-going. The EMC reflects a "community hermeneutic," the conviction and practice that the Scriptures are best interpreted by a gathered community, not simply as individuals nor as a clergy class handing down its decisions to so-called lay members.
|
|
The book is read and illustrated in an eight-day-long festival of Paryushan by Jain monks for general people. Only monks can read the scriptures, as in Jainism, this book has very high spiritual values. Kalpasutra folio on Mahavira Nirvana. Note the crescent-shaped Siddhashila, a place where all siddhas reside after Nirvana.
|
|
Bleckmann, Bruno. "Diocletianus." In Brill's New Pauly, Volume 4, edited by Hubert Cancik and Helmut Schneider, 429–38. Leiden: Brill, 2002. Though Fundanus, the local bishop in Abitinae, obeyed the edict and handed the scriptures of the church over to the authorities, some of the Christians continued to meet illegally under the priest Saturninus.
|
|
Uddālaka apprises Sujātā of her husband's fate and asks her to keep the events secret from her child. The child born to Sujātā is named Aṣṭāvakra by Uddālaka. At the same time a son is born to Uddālaka and is named Śvetaketu. Aṣṭāvakra and Śvetaketu grow up like brothers, and learn the scriptures from Uddālaka.
|
|
Jehovah's Witnesses base all of their beliefs on the Bible, as interpreted by the Governing Body.Reasoning From The Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, p. 199-208. They use the terms Hebrew and Christian Greek Scriptures rather than Old and New Testament to avoid implication that the Old Testament is outdated or inferior.
|
|
"Lord, I Lift Your Name on High" is a worship song. It was written by Rick Founds in 1989. Founds wrote the song during his morning devotion, while reading the scriptures on his computer monitor and watching television. He plucked his guitar thinking about the "cycle of redemption", comparing it with the water cycle.
|
|
Cambridge University Press. pp. 199-200. However, he did not believe that the scriptures were intended to be authorities on science and his objections to evolution were not biblically based. He argued that Darwin's theories were speculations without evidence. Charles Darwin and Alfred Russel Wallace criticized Bree for making errors and misconceptions about evolution.
|
|
The Interim went further in making significant statements on other matters of dogma such as justification by faith, the veneration of the saints, and the authority of the Scriptures. Even such details as the practice of fasting was breached upon.Joachim Whaley, Germany and the Holy Roman Empire, Oxford University Press, 2012, vol. 1, pp. 321-324.
|
|
Though Miki Nakayama had completed the Ofudesaki in 1882, the scriptures were not printed until 1928. Until then the Ofudesaki was only available in the form of hand-copied manuscripts.A Glossary of Tenrikyo Terms, p. 249 In March 1883, the local police visited the Nakayama residence and attempted to confiscate the Ofudesaki manuscripts so that they could be destroyed.
|
|
Grand Rapids, Mich: W.B. Eerdmans. pp. 3-8. Before Christians have faith, they must understand in whom and in what they have faith. Without understanding, there cannot be true faith, and that understanding is built on the foundation of the community of believers, the scriptures and traditions and on the personal experiences of the believer.Inbody, Tyron. 2005.
|
|
F. F. Bruce (1988), The Canon of Scripture. Intervarsity Press, p. 230.Augustine, De Civitate Dei 22.8 Canon xxxvi from the Synod of Hippo (393) records the Scriptures which is considered canonical; the Old Testament books as follows: :Genesis; Exodus; Leviticus; Numbers; Deuteronomy; Joshua the Son of Nun; The Judges; Ruth; The Kings, iv. books; The Chronicles, ii.
|
|
The Pilgrims did not observe Christmas, as they could find no evidence in the scriptures as to when such a holiday should be celebrated and felt its December scheduling was a spurious Roman Catholic invention. As a result of the size of Thanksgiving dinner, Americans eat more food on Thanksgiving than on any other day of the year.
|
|
When the cord is cut between idea and reality, then it is thought that the resurrection is only a mythological way of reflecting on the death of Jesus instead of as a description of a unique occurrence in his life history that enabled a true understanding of his person and work as recorded in the scriptures.
|
|
Antonini was a profound student of the Scriptures and a good scholar in Greek as well as Hebrew. Giovanni Pontano dedicated to him one of his Dialoghi. The writings commonly attributed to Antonini are numerous. Most of them are to be found in manuscript form in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, but their authenticity is still to be established.
|
|
Smith attacked superstition and was critical of religious ideas.Blau, Joseph L. (1953). Reviewed Works: The Scriptures of Mankind by Charles S. Braden; Man and His Gods by Homer W. Smith; The Religions of Mankind by Edmund Davison Soper; What Americans Believe and How They Worship by J. Paul Williams. Jewish Social Studies 15 (1): 77–80.
|
|
Systematic Sentences attributed to St. Anselm of Laon.The Rebdorf Psalter: Book of Psalms with Gloss by Anselm of Laon. Anselm's greatest work, an interlinear and marginal gloss on the 'Scriptures', the Glossa ordinaria, now attributed to him and his followers, was one of the great intellectual achievements of the Middle Ages. It has been frequently reprinted.
|
|
"But," adds the historian of the Dominican order Jacques Échard, "if he did so, the version lies so closely hid that there is no recollection of it," and it may be added that it is highly improbable that the man who compiled the Golden Legend ever conceived the necessity of having the Scriptures in the vernacular.
|
|
John Wycliffe reading his translation of the Bible to John of Gaunt. John's wife and child are also depicted, along with poets Geoffrey Chaucer and John Gower. c. 1859 It is questioned whether Wycliffe himself translated the whole Bible. In any case, it is certain that in the fifteenth century portions of the Scriptures were called Wycliffite.
|
|
47 Ila is considered the chief progenitor of the Lunar Dynasty through Pururavas and of the Solar Dynasty through his brother Iksavaku and sons Utkala, Gaya, and Vinatashva. The marriage of Ilā, a descendant of the Sun, and Budha, the son of the Moon, is the first union of the solar and lunar races recorded in the scriptures.
|
|
The Nonconformist Relief Act 1779 (19 Geo. III c. 44) was Act of the British Parliament. The Act allowed any Dissenter to preach and teach on the condition that he declared he was a Christian and a Protestant; took the Oaths of Allegiance and supremacy; and took the Scriptures for his rule of faith and practice.
|
|
The word "Dutch" in "Pennsylvania Dutch" comes from the Pennsylvania German endonym Deitsch, which means "Pennsylvania Dutch / German" or "German".Hughes Oliphant Old: The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church, Volume 6: The Modern Age. Eerdmans Publishing, 2007, p. 606.Mark L. Louden: Pennsylvania Dutch: The Story of an American Language.
|
|
Things became worse for Agnes when her husband died after two years and she was driven out of the house. In order to support herself, she took odd jobs as a helper. Then a pious Catholic widow invited Agnes to stay with her. She also had a good understanding of the Scriptures and the teachings of the Church.
|
|
Today, the Lectures on Faith are part of the Restoration Edition of the Scriptures, an edition of the Latter Day scriptures used by the Fellowships of the remnants. The Cutlerites regard the Lectures as scripture. Fletcher, Rupert J. and Daisy Whiting, Alpheus Cutler and the Church of Jesus Christ. Church of Jesus Christ, 1974, pp. 330-32.
|
|
A voracious reader, she studied the scriptures as well as other books about the world History and its trends. She was interested in a variety of subjects such as literature, astronomy, geography and philosophy. She enjoyed discussions with the scholars and distinguished litterateurs who visited her regularly. Her compassionate heart attracted many souls from far and near.
|
|
If this is so, we are finished. The real value of the Scriptures is that God can speak to man through them. If we desire to be useful in the Lord's hands, we must be spoken to by the Lord. Whether or not our building is spiritual depends upon whether the Lord has spoken to us.
|
|
Leiden: Brill Publishers, 1999. The movement professes to hold the same views as the early generations of Islam, regarding the Quran, sunnah, and hadith as the sole sources of religious authority and opposing everything introduced in Islam after the earliest times. In particular, they reject taqlid (following legal precedent) and favour ijtihad (independent legal reasoning) based on the scriptures.
|
|
Eliot came to the Massachusetts Bay Colony from England in 1631. One of his missions was to convert the indigenous Massachusett to Christianity. Eliot's instrument to do this was through the Christian scriptures. Eliot's feelings were that the Indians felt more comfortable hearing the scriptures in their own language than in English (a language they understood little of).
|
|
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982, p196–199. Listed in Four Views on Hell, p137 footnote 5 Earlier, Atkinson had self-published the book Life and Immortality.Basil F. C. Atkinson, Life and Immortality: An Examination of the Nature and Meaning of Life and Death as They Are Revealed in the Scriptures. Taunton, England: printed by E. Goodman, 196–?.
|
|
The narrative is John HcHaffie's "warning ... (particularly to young callants [lads] puffed up with a little learning) against enthusiasm and false prophets and headstrong wrestings of the Scriptures".The Woman Clothed with Sun, p.71 "I saw clearly now," he writes, "that once false faiths begin, none can say how they will end".The Woman Clothed with Sun, p.
|
|
The Ratana church believes in the Holy Trinity, the administration of the True and Faithful Angels, the commissioning and relevance of Tahupotiki Wiremu Ratana as "God's Mouthpiece" in this dispensation, the authority of the scriptures, the rejection of spiritism (tohungaism), the vitalisation and healthiness of the body and soul, faith healing and unity within the church.
|
|
Presbyterians place great importance upon education and lifelong learning, tempered with the knowledge that no human action can affect salvation. Continuous study of the scriptures, theological writings, and understanding and interpretation of church doctrine are embodied in several statements of faith and catechisms formally adopted by various branches of the church, often referred to as "subordinate standards".
|
|
The Kandarshi are of the Karmakanda, such as Jaimini. He was a descendant of the sage Bhrigu, one of the Prajapatis created by Brahma, the God of Creation. Jamadagni had five children with wife Renuka, the youngest of whom was Parashurama, an avatar of Lord Vishnu. Jamadagni was well versed in the scriptures and weaponry without formal instruction.
|
|
Rather than distributing tracts or showing the "Jesus" film (popular methods among many organizations), NTM focuses on teaching through the Scriptures chronologically. Missionaries begin with the Genesis account of creation and follow the storyline of the Bible through to the story of Jesus Christ and the teachings of the New Testament.Trevor McIlwain. Building on Firm Foundations. Vol. 1.
|
|
Among his writings are a treatise on the evidences of Catholicism and translations in Irish of Moore's "Melodies," and part of the Bible and the Iliad. He compiled an Irish language catechism and prayer book. Moreover, he made translations into Irish of portions of the scriptures as well as the Latin hymns, Dies Irae and Stabat Mater.
|
|
Aralumallige Parthasarathy was born in Aralumallige village in Bangalore district on 22 March 1948, and lives in Bangalore. He is a retired Lecturer from MES College in Bangalore. Aralumallige Parthasarathy has authored several books on Dasasahitya, Vishnusahasranama, spirituality, culture, literature and management. His works include many audio CDs on the scriptures of Dasa Sahitya, Bhagavatha, Bhagavad Gita and Ramayana.
|
|
F. F. Bruce (1988), The Canon of Scripture. Intervarsity Press, p. 230.Augustine, De Civitate Dei 22.8 Canon XXIV from the Synod of Hippo records the Scriptures which are considered canonical; the Old Testament books as follows: :Genesis; Exodus; Leviticus; Numbers; Deuteronomy; Joshua the Son of Nun; The Judges; Ruth; The Kings, iv. books; The Chronicles, ii.
|
|
Henry Eyster Jacobs, Lutheran Cyclopedia p. 6, "Agricola, Stephen" As a student, he went to the universities in Bologna and Venice, where in 1519 he became a Doctor of Theology. He began to preach on whole books of the Bible in 1520. He was led to Lutheranism through his study of Augustine's works on the scriptures.
|
|
Since Peter Waldo's Franco-Provençal translation of the New Testament in the late 1170s, and Guyart des Moulins' Bible Historiale manuscripts of the Late Middle Ages, there have been innumerable vernacular translations of the scriptures on the European continent, greatly aided and catalysed by the development of the printing press, first invented by Johannes Gutenberg in the late 1430s.
|
|
Also Scovel Shinn makes less of the illusion of matter, an argument that dominates Mary Baker Eddy's work Science and Health With Key to the Scriptures. Scovel Shinn's emphasis on the power of the spoken word may have been influenced by Emma Curtis Hopkins. Florence Scovel's books are widely discussed and admired in Unity Churches around the globe.
|
|
David Charles Haddon Hunt (September 30, 1926 – April 5, 2013) was an American Christian apologist, speaker, radio commentator and author. He was in full- time ministry from 1973 until his death. The Berean Call, which highlights Hunt's material, was started in 1992. From 1999 to 2010, he also hosted Search the Scriptures Daily radio ministry alongside T.A. McMahon.
|
|
However, the name change does not reflect the Yahwist religious affiliation of the city's conquerors; rather, it reflects salient geographical features. The Scriptures identify at least one prophet of God who came from this town. Uriah the son of Shemaiah was from Kiriath-Jearim, a contemporary of Jeremiah who prophesied against Jerusalem (see Jeremiah 26:20).
|
|
In this view, all secondary authority is derived from the authority of the scriptures and is therefore subject to reform when compared to the teaching of the Bible. Church councils, preachers, biblical commentators, private revelation, or even a message allegedly from an angel or an apostle are not an original authority alongside the Bible in the sola scriptura approach.
|
|
Liberal Christianity often views the Devil metaphorically. This is true of some Conservative Christian groups too, such as the Christadelphians and the Church of the Blessed Hope. Much of the popular lore of the Devil is not biblical; instead, it is a post-medieval Christian reading of the scriptures influenced by medieval and pre-medieval Christian popular mythology.
|
|
Born into the family of a police officer, he moved quite often from Alnakoora to Soor to Tarazieh in Qadaa Jebayel where he, with his sister Josephine, went to Dar Elrahbat 'Nuns School' for five years. There he was the only boy in his class. He used to read the scriptures and that exposed him to the Arabic language.
|
|
So one planning a wedding does well to examine practices common in his area and analyze how people view them locally."The Watchtower 7/15/98 p. 24 A Christian View of Funeral Customs "Funeral customs do not always conflict with Bible principles. When they do, Christians are determined to act in harmony with the Scriptures.
|
|
This was followed in 1935 by a "Second Edition, Revised".p. 184. William Paul. 2003. English Language Bible Translators. Jefferson, NC & London: McFarland and Co. Thereafter, until his death in 1942, he devoted over 50 years of his life to painstakingly exploring the numerical structure of the Scriptures, generating over 43,000 hand-penned pages of analysis.
|
|
Objects of criticism include the morality of the life of Muhammad, the founder of Islam, in both his public and personal lives.Ibn Warraq, The Quest for Historical Muhammad (Amherst, Mass.:Prometheus, 2000), 103. Issues relating to the authenticity and morality of the scriptures of Islam, both the Quran and the hadiths, are also discussed by critics.
|
|
The religion faced obstacles as it spread through the inland population because pagan worship was strong. In 299, an unverified number of local Christians who assembled in Gaza to hear the Scriptures read were seized and mutilated by the Romans.Meyer, 1907, pp. 59-61. Also, its Christians were harshly repressed during the Diocletianic Persecution in 303.
|
|
The Sanctuary space [see Plan & Section], containing the altar, is hexagonal. The weight-bearing star beam supporting the flèche and spire follows the edge of the sanctuary steps. It is 17 m (55 ft) high and pierced with hexagonal holes. On the Sanctuary, symbolically closest to the Baptistery, is the Ambo (or lectern), used for reading the Scriptures.
|
|
However, Sage Saraswata continued to live on the banks of the Saraswati. After the drought of 12 years had died, the great sages solicited one another for lectures on the Vedas. While wandering with famished stomachs, the sages had lost the knowledge of the Vedas. There was, indeed, not one amongst them that could understand the scriptures.
|
|
Each of the gods referred to in the scriptures (Hindu) also remained with all their powers. But from the beginning of Kali Yuga, they and all their virtues collapsed.G. Patrick, Religion and Subaltern Agency, p. 214 Kaliyan was a part of the mundane primordial manifestation who spread maya or illusion upon the existing scriptures and Devas.
|
|
Roslin struggles to persuade the Quorum of Twelve of Apollo's loyalty. Tom Zarek suggests arming the civilian ships in case Galactica attacks, but Apollo says they would stand no chance against the battlestar. Priestess Elosha reminds everyone that the Scriptures predict that a return to Kobol would result in lives lost. Starbuck docks with Roslin's flagship.
|
|
The association's articles of faith contain statements on the inspiration of the Scriptures; the Triune God; the humanity, deity, virgin birth, death, resurrection and second coming of Jesus Christ; the Fall of Man; of Salvation through repentance and faith; an independent autonomous church; two ordinances - baptism by immersion and the Lord's Supper; and the bodily resurrection.
|
|
To the most wise and illustrious the Dean and Doctors of the Sacred Faculty of Theology in Paris Descartes says that he is asking the protection of the Faculty for his work, and to this end he writes the present dedication. His first consideration is that the existence of God has to be demonstrated philosophically, besides the theological reasons for belief, particularly if we consider to make a demonstration for the non- believers. Moreover, the believers could be accused of making a circular reasoning, when saying that we must believe in God because of the Scriptures, and in the authority of the Scriptures because they have been inspired by God. He further indicates how the very Scriptures say that the mind of man is sufficient to discover God.
|
|
They promoted radical reformers to high Church positions, with the Catholic bishops under attack. The use of the Book of Common Prayer became law in 1549; prayers were to be in English not Latin. The Mass was no longer to be celebrated, and preaching became the centerpiece of church services. Purgatory, Protestantism declared, was a Catholic superstition that falsified the Scriptures.
|
|
He advanced to Dali, the capital of Nanzhao Kingdom, ostensibly to seek a Buddha's tooth relic. As in the case of the request for the scriptures from Thaton, it was really a demand for tribute. The ruler of Nanzhao shut the gates, and would not give up the relic. After a long pause, two kings exchanged presents and conversed amicably.
|
|
Among her contemporary admirers was Frances Burney, who remarked in a letter to her sister Esther about the education of the latter's 10-year-old daughter, "Mrs. Trimmer I should suppose admirable for a girl" (as an introduction to the Scriptures).The Journals and Letters of Fanny Burney (Madame d'Arblay) (London: OUP, 1975), Vol. 5, L. 460 (17 December 1801).
|
|
This was noted by Gangadharshastri Dikshit who gave his verdict in favor of the CKPs. Abashastri Takle had used the scriptures to establish their "Vedokta". Similarly, the famous jurist Ramshastri Prabhune also supported the CKPs Vedokta. Modern scholars conclude that the fact that the CKPs held high ranking positions in administration and the military and as statesmen was a "double edged sword".
|
|
Pope Gregory XVI was opposed to gymnobiblism and established policies that were critical of biblical societies. His successor Pius IX also privileged the use of the Vulgata and banned vernacular versions of the scriptures. These policies were largely maintained by Popes Leo XIII, Pius X and Pius XII, who required a proper catechism before catechumens could make a proper use of the Bible.
|
|
His critics thought his writings verged on heretical nonconformity trying to be "cunning" dividing the church of Protestants in the doctrine of faith. Hastings was conscious of the dangers of a House divided against itself. But being biblical puritan he was evangelical about the Scriptures, promoting it as "The word of Truth". Holiness was his own watchword on conduct in public life.
|
|
The Christian Education degree seeks to prepare the individual for full-time service in the Christian Education program of a local church as an educational director and other related areas. Lastly, the Biblical Counseling degree trains people to view problems in life from God's perspective and will be encouraged to develop a methodology for change in harmony with the Scriptures.
|
|
According to the scriptures, a council was held shortly after the Buddha's passing to collect and preserve his teachings. The Theravada tradition states that it was recited orally from the 5th century BCE to the first century BCE, when it was written down. The memorization was enforced by regular communal recitations. The tradition holds that only a few later additions were made.
|
|
Originally modeled on the Book of Psalms and other poetic passages (commonly referred to as "canticles") in the Scriptures, Christian hymns are generally directed as praise to the Christian God. Many refer to Jesus Christ either directly or indirectly. Since the earliest times, Christians have sung "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs", both in private devotions and in corporate worship (; ; ; ; ; ; ; cf. ; ).
|
|
He pursued a rigidly methodical and abstemious life, studied the Scriptures, and performed his religious duties diligently, depriving himself so that he would have alms to give. He began to seek after holiness of heart and life. Wesley returned to Oxford in November 1729 at the request of the Rector of Lincoln College and to maintain his status as junior fellow.
|
|
And he was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate, suffered and was buried. And he rose from the dead on the third day according to the Scriptures. He ascended into the heavens and sits at the right hand of the Father. And he is also coming in his glory to judge the living and the dead, whose kingdom shall have no end.
|
|
Tuition, one hundred dollars. > Class in theology, open (like the above) to graduates, receives six > additional lectures on the Scriptures, and summary of the principle and > practice of Christian Science, two hundred dollars. Normal (teachers) class > is open to those who have taken the first course at this college; six daily > lectures complete the Normal course. Tuition, two hundred dollars.
|
|
Woroniecki in Times Square. 2008. Woroniecki preaches that one must "get alone, study the New Testament and seek the Living Jesus to be Born Again".God's Warriors come to UCO, Aaron Wright, The Vista, University of Central OK., August 28, 2007 "Archive" He says that today's "churches" are not the true Church as seen in the Scriptures and cannot save anyone.Spencer, p. 137.
|
|
Some of his revisions and additions were minor, such as correcting wrongly printed characters and clarifying or improving the style. Hong altered other passages to fit his own theological and moral teachings and enhance the moral authority of the scriptures for his Chinese audience. In the Taiping Bible, for instance, at Genesis 27:25 God's favored people did not drink wine.
|
|
28 to 3.4.31 whether there are restrictions on food (meat) one can ingest, during the spiritual journey. The sutras, translates Thibaut, derive from the Vedic texts that there is "a prohibition of doing harm to any living creature", however, the scriptures state, "only in danger of life, in cases of highest need, food of any kind is permitted to be eaten".
|
|
In 1877 these scattered believers formally organized and adopted a confession of faith. The name United Christian Church was adopted in 1878. This body is an orthodox Trinitarian denomination, with emphasis on the inspiration of the Scriptures, justification by faith, regeneration, and entire sanctification. Baptism, the Lord's supper, and feet washing are considered ordinances, with the mode of baptism being optional.
|
|
Many in Messianic Judaism consider Two House teaching to be irrelevant and meaningless. Some would view Messianic Judaism's total avoidance of the issue and its dismissal of the Scriptures as a manifestation of Messianic Judaism's wide-scale avoidance of more important theological issues pertaining to the nature of Messiah, the composition and historicity of Scripture, and Messianic Judaism's engagement with modern society.
|
|
All missionaries must meet certain minimum standards of worthiness. Among the standards that a prospective missionary must demonstrate adherence to are: regular attendance at church meetings, regular personal prayer, regular study of the scriptures, adherence to the law of chastity (sexual purity), adherence to the Word of Wisdom (code of health and nutrition), payment of tithing, spiritual diligence and testimony of God.
|
|
The genealogies of Matthew and Luke > show that this promise was fulfilled as Christ was able to trace both His > legal line through Joseph and His physical line through Mary back to David > (Matthew 1:1-16; Luke 3:23-31).Walvoord, J. F., Zuck, R. B., & Dallas > Theological Seminary. (1983-c1985). The Bible knowledge commentary : An > exposition of the scriptures (1:1176).
|
|
Along with the Bible, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures is the central text of the Christian Science religion. Mary Baker Eddy described it as her "most important work." She began writing it in February 1872 and the first edition was published in 1875. However, she would continue working on it and making changes for the rest of her life.
|
|
Cease being a prisoner of the body; using the secret > key of Kriya, learn to escape into Spirit.Yogananda, Paramahansa, > Autobiography of a Yogi, 2005. . He taught that Kriya practice would give the yogi direct experience of truth, unlike mere theoretical discussion of the scriptures, and to: > Solve all your problems through meditation. Exchange unprofitable religious > speculations for actual God-contact.
|
|
William Williams and his family arrived at Tūranga, Poverty Bay on 20 January 1840. The schools run by William and Jane Williams were well attended, the school opened with five classes for men, two classes for women and classes for boys. Classes covered practical knowledge as well as the teaching of the scriptures. Until the 1860s, the government subsidised church schools for Māori.
|
|
Adams left behind a significant legacy through her teaching, medical work, founding of various organizations, and publication of Neither Male nor Female: A Study of the Scriptures, an analysis of women in the Bible. Her legacy of organizations included a Christian school in Cornwall, a charitable trust for Christian rehabilitation of patients with mental health issues, and a nursing home in Reading, England.
|
|
Ranipur Jharial is mentioned as 'Som Tirtha' in the scriptures. May be it has been named due to the Someshwar Mahadev Temple dedicated to Lord Shiva, found on the rocks of this historical site. historians Says, Somvanshi Keshari kings built many temples in Ranipur-Jharial. It was built between 8th and 10th century AD. provides the date of the structures.
|
|
Ximing Temple () was a famous temple in Chang'an, the capital of the Tang dynasty in Chinese history. Chang'an, current day Xi'an, was the eastern terminus of the Silk Road, and a cosmopolitan metropolis. Ximing was established by Tang Gaozong in 656. It was at Ximing that pilgrim and traveller Xuanzang (602-664) had translated the scriptures he had brought back from India.
|
|
Kripalu's discourses are broadcast daily on several religious TV channels, including DD India, Aastha TV, Sadhna TV, IBN 7, News24 and Sanskar TV.TV Broadcast of Lectures by Shri Kripaluji MaharajTeachings In the United States, his discourses are also broadcast everyday on TV Asia. In his TV discourses, Kripalu quotes the chapter and verse of almost everything he cites from the scriptures.
|
|
On the way, Hoin saves a man named Bbareun-gaebi, who has been trapped under a cliff for a thousand years. Bbareun-gaebi carries the monk on his back and jumps into the underwater realm of the Dragon King. The two board a ship from there to Sukhavati. Hoin receives the Tripiṭaka from the Jade Emperor and gives the scriptures to Taizong.
|
|
After arriving in Paris, Sophie and Louis lived in a safe house belonging to one Madame Duval. Sophie worked as a seamstress and became an excellent embroidress. Louis continued to say Mass and teach Sophie the Fathers of the Church, mathematics, Latin, and the Scriptures. While living in Paris, at about the age of 18, Sophie decided to become a Carmelite nun.
|
|
The Intelligent Homosexual's Guide to Capitalism and Socialism with a Key to the Scriptures is a 2009 play by American playwright Tony Kushner. The title was inspired by George Bernard Shaw's The Intelligent Woman's Guide to Socialism and Capitalism and Mary Baker Eddy's Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.Gans, Andrew. "Kushner's The Intelligent Homosexual's Guide Begins Guthrie Run May 15" , playbill.
|
|
Over a period of time , Poonthaanam has acquired the status of most sought after commentator of the scriptures in Guruvaayoor Temple. He was also like a VIP in any of the Forums. In the regular feast held in the temple, Poonthaanam was accorded the most prominent seat meant for the VIP. One day certain other important dignitary had arrived in the temple.
|
|
According to Paul, priests are supposed to be an intermediary between men and God. As such, warfare should only be spiritual in nature and reflective of Jesus. In addition, they need to pray, read, and meditate regarding the Scriptures. They must deliver the word of God, give the sacraments of salvation, make sacrifices for people, and hold masses for people's souls.
|
|
Other possible authors were suggested as early as the third century CE. Origen of Alexandria (c. 240) suggested either Luke the Evangelist or Clement of Rome.Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. 6.25.11-14 (text) Martin Luther proposed Apollos, described as an Alexandrian and "a learned man", popular in Corinth, and adept at using the scriptures and arguing for Christianity while "refuting the Jews".
|
|
Truth Magazine began publishing in 1956 under that name. In 1981, the magazine's foundation purchased the Gospel Guardian and renamed the magazine Guardian of Truth. Similarly, the foundation financing the publication was renamed the Guardian of Truth Foundation. In December 1992, the magazine merged with Searching the Scriptures, a periodical edited by Connie W. Adams, who upon the merger became the associate editor.
|
|
In The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church), the priesthood is the power and authority to act in the name of God for the salvation of humankind.LDS Church, Guide to the Scriptures: Priesthood Male members of the church who meet standards of worthy behavior and church participation are generally ordained to specific offices within the priesthood.
|
|
They are quoted a lot by later commentators, who often refer to Jacob as the "Interpreter of the Scriptures". He also wrote a Hexahemeron, or treatise on the six days of creation. Manuscripts of this exist at Leiden and at Lyon. It was his last work, and being left incomplete was finished by his friend George, bishop of the Arabs.
|
|
Countries by percentage of Protestants in 1545 – data source not specified The Renaissance yielded scholars the ability to read the scriptures in their original languages, and this in part stimulated the Protestant Reformation. Martin Luther, a Doctor in Bible at the University of Wittenberg,Brecht, Martin. Martin Luther. tr. James L. Schaaf, Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985–93, 1:12-27.
|
|
Barlow English Church 1066–1154 p. 58 Symeon of Durham considered St-Calais to be well-educated in classical literature and the scriptures; at some point St-Calais also acquired a knowledge of canon law. He became a Benedictine monk at Saint-Calais in Maine, where his father had become a monk, and soon became the prior of that house.
|
|
They also designed a grim reaper astride his bull who guides visitors through hell. Pankaj Khandpur, creative director of VCL said, "We tried to stay true to the scriptures, while creating imagery that wasn’t too gory. [...] an interesting project since we had to visualise it all without any reference point." The animation was done in a span of three months.
|
|
They returned to England for four years to manage the publication of the Scriptures in Finjian language, before returning to Fiji with the Fijian Bibles. In 1855, they removed to Auckland where Dr. Lyth was appointed as Governor/Chaplain to Wesley College, the college for missionaries' children. In 1858, they returned to England, having been gone for 22 years. Afterwards, Dr. and Mrs.
|
|
Jehovah's Witnesses commemorate Christ's death as a ransom or "propitiatory sacrifice" by observing the Lord's Evening Meal, or Memorial. They celebrate it once per year, noting that it was instituted on the Passover, an annual festival.Reasoning From The Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, p. 265. They observe it on Nisan 14 according to the ancient Jewish lunisolar calendar.
|
|
Over the next months Edwards mentored Warszawiak whilst he studied the Scriptures. He eventually took the decision to be baptised into the Christian faith and this occurred on October 6, 1889. There was shock and anger in the Jewish community and in Warszawiak’s family at this news. For his own safety he was moved to Scotland, leaving behind his wife and two children.
|
|
Secundus was elected primate of the council, but not without controversy. Secundus was known to be opposed to the consecration of traditors, or bishops who had turned over the Scriptures to the Romans during the Diocletianic Persecution. At the beginning of the meeting, Secundus asked those assembled whether they had been traditors. Nearly all at once confessed that they were guilty.
|
|
Dharma encompasses righteous conduct as prescribed by the scriptures. The ideals of dharma range from practicing non- violence to avoiding meat, onions, garlic, and other items in their diet. Swaminarayan outlined the dharma of his devotees in the scripture the Shikshapatri. He included practical aspects of living life such as not committing adultery and respecting elders, gurus, and those of authority.
|
|
Meanwhile, Cox's religious principles completely changed, largely under the influence of historical study. An article in the Edinburgh Review (January 1858) on Milman's History of Latin Christianity illustrates the development of his views on broad church lines. He ardently supported Bishop Colenso in his stand for liberal criticism of the scriptures and in his struggle over his episcopal status in South Africa.
|
|
Paleo-orthodoxy is a movement similar in some respects to neo-evangelicalism but emphasizing the ancient Christian consensus of the undivided church of the first millennium AD, including in particular the early creeds and church councils as a means of properly understanding the scriptures. This movement is cross-denominational. A prominent theologian in this group is Thomas Oden, a Methodist.
|
|
Saraswati river at Andul in c.1650 AD. Banalinga, a stone found in nature, in the bed of the Narmada river in Madhya Pradesh state, India, is an iconic symbol of worship, based on either the scriptures or cultural traditions among the Hindus, particularly of the Shaivaites and Smartha Brahmins. Stones are ancient and connote divinity. It is a smooth ellipsoid stone.
|
|
Dalsukh Dahyabhai Malvania (1910–2000) was an Indian scholar, writer and philosopher, known for his writings on Jain, Buddhist and Hindu philosophies. He contributed to Jain literature with his writings on the scriptures of the Śvētāmbara sect of Jainism. The Government of India awarded him the third highest civilian honour of the Padma Bhushan, in 1992, for his contributions to literature and education.
|
|
Swami Prakashananda () is the founder and Acharya of Chinmaya Mission of Trinidad and Tobago. Swami Prakashananda was born in California, Trinidad and Tobago. While studying for a bachelor's degree in political science and philosophy from York University in Toronto, he met Swami Chinmayananda during Chinmaya Mission's jnana yajna. He soon joined Chinmaya Mission started studying the scriptures at Mumbai in 1991.
|
|
It is used to cover the altar at the prayer hall or cover the scriptures. An object of reverence is never placed on the bare ground, but always on a gamosa. One can, therefore, very well say that the gamosa symbolizes the life and culture of Assam. Significantly the gamosa is used equally by all irrespective of religious and ethnic backgrounds.
|
|
Restorationist Universalists argued that such phrases did not actually mean never-ending, but were intended to scare humans into being righteous.Paul Dean, Course of Lectures in Defence of the Final Restoration (Boston: Edwin M. Stone, 1832), 65-66 The revelation to Smith enters the debate siding with the Restorationist Universalists. In it, the phrases "eternal damnation" and "endless torment" are used in the scriptures to "work upon the hearts of the children of men," and encourage humankind to be righteous through the threat of unending punishment. The revelation divulges a mystery it says are known to only a few, that the words "Eternal" and "Endless" are names for God, so when the scriptures use phrases like endless torment or eternal damnation, they do not refer to a period of time that does not end, but to "God's punishment".
|
|
Sola scriptura (by scripture alone in English) is a theological doctrine held by some Protestant Christian denominations that the Christian scriptures are the sole infallible source of authority for Christian faith and practice. While the scriptures' meaning is mediated through many kinds of subordinate authority, such as the ordinary teaching offices of a denominated church, the ecumenical creeds, the councils of the catholic church, and so on - sola scriptura, on the other hand, rejects any original infallible authority other than the Bible. In this view, all subordinate authority is derived from the authority of the scriptures and is therefore subject to reform when compared to the teaching of the Bible. Church councils, preachers, Bible commentators, private revelation, or even a message allegedly from an angel or an apostle are not an original authority alongside the Bible in the sola scriptura approach.
|
|
Krishnāshram was born Paramēshwar Nāgar in the tiny hamlet of Vitthal in Karnataka. He took charge of the affairs of the community after his guru Swami Vāmanāshram attained mahā-samādhi (died) on the 9th day of the month of kartik in 1839. Thus he became the seventh Guru Parampara. He was a learned Sanskrit scholar who had gained mastery over the scriptures while under his guru.
|
|
The Irish collection, though it introduced no important documents into the law of the Western Church, at least set canonists the example of quoting passages from the Scriptures and the writings of the Fathers. This collection seems to date from the 8th century; besides the usual sources, the author has included several documents of local origin, beginning with the pretended synod of St Patrick.
|
|
320Walsh vs Honorable James Latham, Court of Session Scotland, 1954, cross examination of Frederick Franz pp. 90–92 stating that they did not want to "advertise themselves but let all the glory go to the Author of the Scriptures, God,"The Watchtower, November 15, 1950, p. 454 adding that the translation, "should direct the reader... to... Jehovah God".The Watchtower, December 15, 1974, p. 768.
|
|
Marvin Perkins is a Latter-day Saint music producer and DVD producer. As an African-American he has sought to change the perceptions of Latter-day Saints towards African-Americans and African-Americans towards Latter-day Saints. Along with Darius Gray, Perkins has produced a set of DVDs titled Blacks in the Scriptures. He also has written a paper titled "How to Reach African- Americans".
|
|
Pedro de Aguado, Pedro Simón, Juan de Castellanos, Juan de los Barrios, first conquistador Gonzalo Jiménez de Quesada and many others have written about the economy of the Muisca. Later research, in many cases nuancing or even refuting the scriptures of the early Spanish writers, has been conducted by Carl Henrik Langebaek, Marianne Cardale de Schrimpff, Sylvia Broadbent, Jorge Gamboa Mendoza, Javier Ocampo López and others.
|
|
Torrey's Topical Textbook is a reference book or concordance for topics found in the Holy Bible. It contains subject index guides to topics found throughout the scriptures. The work contains 628 entries and over 20,000 scripture references. It was published long enough ago that the original edition is believed to be out of copyright, but the exact year of publication is not known from sources cited here.
|
|
The ho trai of Wat Phra Singh in Chiang Mai A ho trai () is the library of a Thai Buddhist temple. A ho trai can come in different shapes and sizes. For many centuries, the sacred Tripitaka scriptures had been written on palm leaves. To preserve the scriptures against humidity and against termites, the library was often built on columns to raise the storage from the ground.
|
|
Carroll was dedicated to the wider readership of Scripture among the Catholics of the United States. He insisted that the readings of the liturgy be read in the vernacular. He was a tireless promoter of "The Carey Bible", an edition of the English-language Douay-Rheims translation that was published in sections. He encouraged clergy and laity to purchase subscriptions so that they could read the Scriptures.
|
|
The North American Lutheran Church understands itself to be part of the one holy, catholic, and apostolic church and holds that the Scriptures are the highest standard by which doctrine and practice are to be judged. It accepts the ecumenical creeds and the Lutheran Confessions as "true witnesses to the Word of God".North American Lutheran Church, "Confession of Faith" , accessed October 27, 2011.
|
|
"Athenagoras of Athens." Early Christian Writings. 2018. and notes that Athenagoras converted to Christianity after initially familiarizing himself with the Scriptures in an attempt to controvert them. His writings bear witness to his erudition and culture, his power as a philosopher and rhetorician, his keen appreciation of the intellectual temper of his age, and his tact and delicacy in dealing with the powerful opponents of his religion.
|
|
Eminent British hymnologist Erik Routley (born 31 October 1917; died 1982) so disliked both the hymn and its melody, he wrote a new text, “O Mighty God” and re-harmonised the Swedish tune in 1982. This was one of his last works before his death. His translation was included as hymn 466 in Rejoice in the Lord: A Hymn Companion to the Scriptures (1985).Erik Routley, ed.
|
|
The office of preaching belonged to bishops, and priests preached only with their permission. Even two such distinguished men as Augustine of Hippo and John Chrysostom preached, as priests, only when commissioned by their respective bishops. Origen as a layman expounded the scriptures, but it was by special permission. Felix, a priest and martyr, preached in the third century, under two bishops, Maximus and Quintus.
|
|
He also published a number of works about interpreting the Scriptures during the 1550s, often responding to the rebuttals of the Lutheran Reformer Matthias Flacius Illyricus.Arbeiten zur Geschichte und Theologie des Luthertums, Neue Folge, Band 5 (Hannover, Lutherisches Verlagshaus: 1984). Schwenckfeld's Theriotropheum Silesiae is considered the world's oldest published local faunal list containing a list of the animals of Silesia including 150 species of bird.
|
|
After Erasmus published his Novum Instrumentum omne (1516), Bombasius criticised it because the Greek text departed from the common readings of the Vulgate. He informed Erasmus that the Vatican Library held an ancient copy of the Scriptures (i.e. Codex Vaticanus). He sent two extracts from this manuscript containing 1 John 4:1-3 and 1 John 5:7-11 (it did not include Comma Johanneum).
|
|
There is a council of priests, Arya Pracharak Mandal, which ensures that the activities of the Samaj is conducted in accordance with the scriptures. In 1973, the Ārya Vīr Dāl was revived. Now it received the name Guyana Aryan Youth League as well. It coöperates with the parent body in the achievement of its objectives and plays a major part in organising weekly services.
|
|
Though one may deduce the existence of God and his Attributes (Unity, Truth, Goodness, Power, Knowledge) through reason, certain specifics may be known only through the special revelation of God through Jesus Christ. The major theological components of Christianity, such as the Trinity, the Incarnation, and charity are revealed in the teachings of the Church and the Scriptures and may not otherwise be deduced.
|
|
Wang put his new faith into immediate service and worked at the local mission hospital that Taylor had taken charge of – with no promise of income other than what he believed that the Lord would provide as needed. Wang soon learned from Taylor how to read and write the Romanized Ningbo dialect and began teaching others what he had learned about God from the Scriptures.
|
|
Late Sri Hansa Panda started worshiping the Deity with utmost Niti, Nistha, and Sraddha. As per the scriptures related to Goddess Chandika or Bhuvaneshwari has four hands, showing weapons and gestures as Paasa, Ankusha, Abhaya, Varada. She is worshipped as Bhuvaneswari while chanting Bhuvaneswari Mantra. After Late Sri Hansa Panda, his only son Late Sri Lakshmana Panda started worshipping The Goddess in the same process and procedure.
|
|
Farewell Baghdad is the first Judeo-Arabic-language film in the history of cinema (specifically, Baghdad Jewish Arabic), and as traditionally is with the Jews of Iraq, it is inserted with phrases from the scriptures (such as "Bar Minan", "Tisha B'Av" etc.) in their traditional Iraqi Hebrew pronunciations. When the Jewish characters talk with Arab Muslims, the dialect changes slightly and becomes a Muslim Iraqi Arabic.
|
|
Jadwiga promoted the use of vernacular in church services, especially the singing of hymns in Polish. The Scriptures were translated into Polish on her order. Casimir the Great had already in 1364 established the University of Kraków, but it did not survive his death. Władysław-Jogaila and Jadwiga jointly asked Pope Boniface IX to sanction the establishment of a faculty of theology in Kraków.
|
|
At the age of twenty-two Glantz adapted various flutes and other Bamboo instruments into his music. He began producing, arranging and composing music in International Latin American Jewish Fusion. His stay in Israel presented him with many questions about Judaism. Yehuda Julio then began the path of return, thus combining composition with rhythm and instruments from South – America, along with words from the scriptures.
|
|
Twisted Scriptures has an intended audience of people stuck in manipulative religious organizations. Chrnalogar writes that some churches manipulate text of the Bible to coerce followers. She describes how individuals can be subjected to mind control in order to become obedient to a religious movement. Readers are instructed to be able to determine how to notice if a church is manipulating the Scriptures or using abusive tactics.
|
|
In 1822 he resigned his offices at Marburg in order to devote his whole time to the defence of his views regarding Bible reading by the people, and to endeavour to promote the circulation of the scriptures. He was associated first with the Catholic Bible Society of Regensburg, and then with the British and Foreign Bible Society. He died at Affolterbach in the Odenwald.
|
|
Westover has said an older brother taught her to read, and she studied the scriptures of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to which her family belonged. But she never attended a lecture, wrote an essay, or took an exam. There were few textbooks in their house. As a teenager, Westover began to want to enter the larger world and attend college.
|
|
John Calvin in his later years. Depicts him holding the Scriptures (Geneva Bible) which he declared as necessary for human understanding of God's revelation. Calvin's general, explicit exposition of his view of Scripture is found mainly in his Institutes of the Christian Religion. Augustinian Calvinism is a term used to emphasize the origin of John Calvin's theology within Augustine of Hippo's theology over a thousand years earlier.
|
|
" Nee holds that "knowledge of the Scriptures and understanding of the doctrine" are not spirituality, "Bible knowledge can never be a substitute for spirituality. Only God's speaking to us, personally and directly is of any real value. ...We need to know what is dead and what is living, what is mere knowledge and what is spiritual. Whatever is not living has no spiritual value.
|
|
Deacons visit the sick, widows, and attend to many physical and spiritual duties for each branch of the church. Deaconesses set the sacrament table and attend to the needs and development of the women of the church.Evangelist anointing with oil in Kenya, Africa. Although women may serve as deaconesses in the church, in accordance with the church's interpretation of the scriptures, only men may become elders.
|
|
The scriptures go on to continue that the saints prayed upon the barren land and eventually the God Zehaal replied to their prayers in beginning the Advent. Zehaal then defeated both the Dragons and Witches and cleansed the world. It was then that Zehaal supposedly blessed the world and named it Shtraberl. Afterwards he endowed the saints with knowledge and went into a deep slumber.
|
|
His Biblical literalism is qualified on the title page, by the words the proofes thereof; out of the scriptures, the euidence of it by the light of reason rightly ruled.Christopher Hill, Change and Contiuity in 17th Century England (1974), p. 113. He employs there also a homely metaphor that was to have a long history for Puritans: the church is a house, and God the householder.Hill p.
|
|
Neo-Advaita is a new religious movement based on a modern, Western interpretation of Advaita Vedanta, especially the teachings of Ramana Maharshi. Neo-Advaita is being criticized for discarding the traditional prerequisites of knowledge of the scriptures and "renunciation as necessary preparation for the path of jnana-yoga". Notable neo-advaita teachers are H. W. L. Poonja, his students Gangaji Andrew Cohen,, Madhukar and Eckhart Tolle.
|
|
The bhandara loot event is held on the day before the purnayatra or the ulto rath. According to Binay Ghosh, this event is a folk event and has nothing to do with the scriptures. On that day the worship of the deity is held behind closed doors at mashir bari or Jagannath's aunt's place. After the worship, huge quantities of prasada is offered to the deity.
|
|
Second, there is no ground for restricting the continuationist theory of inspiration only to noncanonical prophecies. Consequently, canonical prophecies might be fallible as well. If fallibility of canonical prophecies is allowed, a cessationist would point out that the continuationist theory of inspiration would violate the principle of sola scriptura because sola scriptura teaches that the Scriptures is the only infallible authority for the Church.
|
|
233 (2000) () Weld was born in Boston, Massachusetts in 1811. In 1845, Weld was ordained a minister in the Episcopal Church. He would serve as rector of St. James Episcopal Church of Downingtown, Pennsylvania, Trinity Church of Moorestown, New Jersey and Christ Church of Riverton, New Jersey. Weld's books include The Women of the Scriptures (1848); Life of Christ (1850); and Sacred and Poetical Quotations (1851).
|
|
In Exodus 14:13 Moses instructs the Israelites, "The Lord will fight for you; you need only to be still." The miraculous parting of the Red Sea is God being a warrior for Israel through acts of nature and not human armies. God's promise to fight on behalf of His chosen people is affirmed in the scriptures of the Old Testament (Deuteronomy 1:30).
|
|
Under the independent rulers of Ardalan (9th–14th / 14th–19th century), with their capital latterly at Sanandaj, Gorani became the vehicle of a considerable corpus of poetry. Gorani was and remains the first language of the scriptures of the Ahl-e Haqq sect, or Yarsanism, centered on Gahvara. Prose works, in contrast, are hardly known. The structure of Gorani verse is very simple and monotonous.
|
|
John Adams and Ned Young turned to the scriptures, using the ship's Bible as their guide for a new and peaceful society. Young eventually died of an asthmatic infection. Ducie Island was rediscovered in 1791 by Royal Navy captain Edwards aboard , while searching for the Bounty mutineers. He named it after Francis Reynolds-Moreton, 3rd Baron Ducie, also a captain in the Royal Navy.
|
|
The church was built about 300 years after the martyrdom of Saint George (Mar Geevarghese Sahada). Mar Geevarghese is known to have born in Lod, Syria Palaestina around AD 275–285 . A soldier, he reached the rank of tribunus in the imperial guard of the Emperor Diocletian at Nicomedia. Mar Geevarghese was a believer in Christ and lived his life according to the scriptures.
|
|
Copying books and storing them in monastery libraries soon became sacred duties.Innis (Empire), p.140. Innis notes that copying texts on parchment required strength and effort: > Working six hours a day the scribe produced from two to four pages and > required from ten months to a year and a quarter to copy a Bible. The size > of the scriptures absorbed the energies of monasteries.
|
|
For example, Seekers held meetings as opposed to religious services, and as such had no clergy or hierarchy. During these gatherings they would wait in silence and speak only when felt that God had inspired them to do so. Furthermore, to this, the Seekers denied the effectiveness of external forms of religion such as the sacraments, baptism and the Scriptures as a means of salvation.
|
|
Gunlā (Nepal Bhasa: गुंला) (also spelt Gumlā) is the tenth month in the Nepal Sambat lunar calendar, the national lunar calendar of Nepal. It corresponds to August of the Gregorian Calendar. Gunla is a holy month for Newar Buddhists when they recite the scriptures, observe fasts and visit places of worship playing devotional music. It is one of the most important events in Newar Buddhism.
|
|
In 1871, Patton moved to Chicago to become minister of the Jefferson Park Presbyterian Church, Chicago (1874–1881). From 1872 to 1881, he was also a professor at McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago. He wrote The Inspiration of the Scriptures (1869), and Summary of Christian Doctrine (1874). Patton was opposed to the spread of liberal Christianity in his denomination, the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America.
|
|
From 1951 through 2016, the Andhra Pradesh Auxiliary was housed at the Bible House on Rashtrapathi Road in Secunderabad until it was moved to Guntur."Guntur" This Auxiliary assists the Translations Department of the BSI to translate the Scriptures into the languages spoken in the state of Andhra Pradesh that include not only Telugu language, but also Urdu language, Lambadi language and other minority linguistic groups.
|
|
Swami Tapovan Maharaj and Swami Chinmayananda at Uttarkashi, 1956 With Sivananda's blessing, Chinmayananda sought out one of the greatest Vedantic masters of his time, Tapovan Maharaj of Uttarkashi, and devoted the next few years of his life to an intensive study of Vedanta under his tutelage. As his disciple, from 1949, Chinmayananda led an extremely austere lifestyle and underwent a rigorous study of the scriptures.
|
|
Neo-Advaita is a New Religious Movement based on a popularised, western interpretation of Advaita Vedānta and the teachings of Ramana Maharshi. Neo-Advaita is being criticised for discarding the traditional prerequisites of knowledge of the scriptures and "renunciation as necessary preparation for the path of jnana-yoga". Notable neo-advaita teachers are H. W. L. Poonja, his students Gangaji Andrew Cohen, and Eckhart Tolle.
|
|
A Biblical harmony is a hermeneutic method of analyzing parallel and often disparate accounts within the Bible. They are used in attempts to resolve apparent conflicts in the text, and demonstrate that together they form a consistent text. This will often take the form of a chart or table showing the harmony among the books of the Bible.A Bible study chart which shows harmony of the Scriptures.
|
|
The 168 Film Project is a Christian film festival. The contest starts with the random assignment of verses based on a theme from the scriptures. Writing and preproduction is the next phase, followed by exactly one week (168 hours) to shoot and edit a finished film. If the film is on time and at or under the required total run time, then it is eligible for awards.
|
|
Robert Dick Wilson (February 4, 1856 - October 11, 1930) was an American linguist and Presbyterian scholar who devoted his life to prove the reliability of the Hebrew Bible. In his quest to determine the accuracy of the original manuscripts, Wilson learned 45 languages, including Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek, as well as all the languages into which the Scriptures had been translated up to 600 AD.
|
|
The British and Foreign Bible Society, often known in England and Wales as simply the Bible Society, is a non-denominational Christian Bible society with charity status whose purpose is to make the Bible available throughout the world. The Society was formed on 7 March 1804 by a group of people including William Wilberforce and Thomas Charles to encourage the "wider circulation and use" of the Scriptures.
|
|
While Carroll was known for his expositional preaching and had agreed with the first article of the New Hampshire confession of faith, which said that the Scriptures contained "truth without any mixture of error for its matter,"Philip Schaff ed., The Creeds of Christendom: With a History and Critical Notes, 6th ed., ed. David S. Schaff (1931; repr., Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker, 2007), 3:742.
|
|
Anagoge (ἀναγωγή), sometimes spelled anagogy, is a Greek word suggesting a "climb" or "ascent" upwards. The anagogical is a method of mystical or spiritual interpretation of statements or events, especially scriptural exegesis, that detects allusions to the afterlife.Encyclopædia Britannica Online, s. v. "anagogical interpretation", accessed October 11, 2012 Certain medieval theologians describe four methods of interpreting the scriptures: literal/historical, tropological, allegorical, and anagogical.
|
|
Many studies were devoted to understanding the realia embedded in the treatises written by R. Saadia Gaon and Maimonides. Another of area of his research is related to an identification of the flora and fauna mentioned in the Scriptures and the rabbinical writings. In his recent works, Amar proposes a critical reappraisal of present identifications and a re-classification by levels of probability (i.e.: certain, doubtful).
|
|
Even his Bible was taken from him but he knew the scriptures well enough to find strength in various verses. His favorite was Romans 14:8 "For whether we live unto the Lord or die unto the Lord; whether we live therefore or die, we are the Lord's!" In 1964, Lilje consecrated Stefano Moshi, first presiding bishop of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Tanzania.
|
|
Meetings are opened and closed with hymns and brief prayers delivered from the platform. Witnesses are urged to prepare for all meetings by studying Watch Tower literature from which the content is drawn and looking up the scriptures cited in the articles."Benefit Fully From the Service Meetings", Our Kingdom Ministry, January 1989, page 7. Kingdom Halls are typically functional in character, and contain no religious symbols.
|
|
In her letter, Zitter decried the mortification of the flesh that was practiced at the convent. She believed that this type of worship had no basis in the scriptures. She goes on to tell her mother that the practice of indulgences, praying to saints, and the notion of purgatory contradict the bible and are therefore all ideas adopted by men and not of the Lord.
|
|
In 1984 he entered the Moscow Theological Seminary, after which in 1988 he entered the Moscow Theological Academy. In September 1990, he was appointed assistant head of the Church and Archaeological Cabinet at the academy. From 1990 to 1992 Golovkov taught courses relating to the scriptures of the New Testament at the academy. In 1992 he graduated from the Moscow Theological Academy with a Ph.D. in theology.
|
|
Urard Ó Maolconaire, Ollamh Síol Muireadaigh, died 1482. The Annals of Connacht, sub anno 1482, say of him: 1482:Urard O Mailchonaire, ollav of Sil Murray in learning and poetry, the chief chronicler of the western world, specially learned in the phases of the moon, translator of a part of the Scriptures from Latin into Irish, died at an advanced age. Sigraid O Mailchonaire succeeded him.
|
|
In 1962, the permanent closure of the Jelep Pass after the Sino-Indian War disrupted trade between Tibet and India, and led to a slowdown in Kalimpong's economy. In 1976, the visiting Dalai Lama consecrated the Zang Dhok Palri Phodang monastery, which houses many of the scriptures. Most large houses in Kalimpong were built during the British era. In the background is Mount Kangchenjunga.
|
|
Ham, (in ) according to the Table of Nations in the Book of Genesis, was the second son of Noah and the father of Cush, Mizraim, Phut and Canaan.David Noel Freedman, Allen C. Myers, Astrid B. Beck, Eerdmans dictionary of the Bible, (Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing: 2000), p. 543Stanley E. Porter, Craig A. Evans, The Scrolls and the Scriptures, (Continuum International Publishing Group: 1997), p.
|
|
With more and more Indian and Central Asian texts being translated into Chinese, the use of Sanskrit and Middle Indo-Aryan transcriptions and technical vocabulary increased, and became progressively more difficult to comprehend. Meanwhile, errors occurred in the copying and circulation of the scriptures, which the scholar of Buddhism Liu Yu 柳豫 describes: > The Buddhist scriptures are voluminous and the argumentations in them are > profound.
|
|
In July 1917, Rutherford had The Finished Mystery published as a seventh volume of the Studies in the Scriptures series. The volume, though written by Fisher and Woodworth, was advertised as Russell's "posthumous work" and "last legacy"The Finished Mystery, 1917, p. 2: "POSTHUMOUS WORK OF PASTOR RUSSELL His Last Legacy to the Dear Israel of God (Matt. 20:9)"The Bible Students Monthly, December 1917, vol.
|
|
Larkin disliked the tendency of writers to say uncharitable things about each other, so he sought to avoid criticisms and to satisfy himself with presenting his understanding of the Scriptures. During the last five years of his life, the demand for Larkin's books made it necessary for him to give up the pastorate and devote his full-time to writing. He died on January 24, 1924.
|
|
Jehovah's Witnesses believe that Jesus is God's "only-begotten Son", and that his life began in heaven.Insight On The Scriptures volume 2, p. 52 Jesus Christ He is described as God's first creation and the "exact representation of God",Worship the Only True God, Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, 2002, p. 184 but is believed to be a separate entity and not part of a Trinity.
|
|
They reason that complete destruction does not allow for literal "torture" of the wicked, as the deceased person is not conscious.Insight On The Scriptures, Vol 1, p. 906. Based on this, they believe that parables such as that of "the rich man and Lazarus" should not be interpreted literally, and that such references are speaking of symbolic death, not the physical death of actual individuals.
|
|
Page 328. Gunla is a holy month for Newa Buddhists when they recite the scriptures and visit places of worship playing devotional music. The practice of observing the sacred month is descended from the rains retreat dating from the Buddha's time when monks stayed in one place and taught the Dharma.LeVine, Sarah and Gellner, David N. (2005) Rebuilding Buddhism: The Theravada Movement in Twentieth-Century Nepal.
|
|
The topic headings are broad, covering many religious concepts, geographical regions, and names of Biblical figures. While theological concepts such as salvation and worship are included, a wide range of topics, such as Biblical references to ropes, are also included. This reflects the author's intention, as stated in the book's preface, to "...note and classify everything found in the Scriptures". The book took fourteen years to complete.
|
|
Besides these, figures of Kali and Shiva dominate Bawa's canvases; "they are the icons of my country," he feels. If Bawa is known for his vibrant paintings, he is also known for his love of spirituality, and particularly of Sufi philosophy. "I find a wealth of wisdom in the scriptures. Sufi philosophy has taught me that man and man, man and animals, can co-exist," he says.
|
|
He devoted spare time to revising the scriptures in Bengali and to training local preachers. During the 38 years that he was in South Asia, Lacroix paid just one visit to Europe. During 1842–3 he spent time in Switzerland, France, and England, publicising his mission work, particularly in Geneva. He pursued his pastorate in Calcutta until his death there on 8 July 1859.
|
|
Prince Frederick III, Elector of Saxony, obtained a safe conduct for Luther to and from the meeting. Johann Eck, speaking on behalf of the empire as assistant of the Archbishop of Trier, presented Luther with copies of his writings laid out on a table and asked him if the books were his and whether he stood by their contents. Luther confirmed he was their author but requested time to think about the answer to the second question. He prayed, consulted friends, and gave his response the next day: > Unless I am convinced by the testimony of the Scriptures or by clear reason > (for I do not trust either in the pope or in councils alone, since it is > well known that they have often erred and contradicted themselves), I am > bound by the Scriptures I have quoted and my conscience is captive to the > Word of God.
|
|
The Alexandrian contribution to Christian mysticism centers on Origen and Clement of Alexandria. Clement was an early Christian humanist who argued that reason is the most important aspect of human existence and that gnosis (not something we can attain by ourselves, but the gift of Christ) helps us find the spiritual realities that are hidden behind the natural world and within the scriptures. Given the importance of reason, Clement stresses apatheia as a reasonable ordering of our passions in order to live within God's love, which is seen as a form of truth. Origen, who had a lasting influence on Eastern Christian thought, further develops the idea that the spiritual realities can be found through allegorical readings of the scriptures (along the lines of Jewish aggadah tradition), but he focuses his attention on the Cross and on the importance of imitating Christ through the Cross, especially through spiritual combat and asceticism.
|
|
In 2008, with Michael Heller, he co-authored Comprehensible Universe: The Interplay of Science and Theology. Interviewed in the 2008 documentary film Religulous by political commentator Bill Maher, Coyne said that since all of the scriptures are written around/between 2000 BC and 200 AD, and modern science has only come into existence in the last couple of hundred years, the scriptures contain no science and should not be taught as science. He said: In 2015 Coyne applauded Pope Francis for discussing the importance of caring for the environment and addressing the need for Christians to tackle the issue of climate change caused by human activity. He described Francis' encyclical Laudato Si' as "probably the most challenging encyclical since the great social encyclicals of Pope Leo XIII and Pope Pius XI in the 19th and early 20th centuries, which discussed the rights and duties of capital and labor".
|
|
An important feature of Volf's work is the theological interpretation of the scriptures. He believes that any theology—whether it be "liberal" or "evangelical", whether it be Roman Catholic, Orthodox, or Protestant—will wither if not nourished through Scriptural engagement and interpretation. Though the interpretation of biblical texts is not the exclusive or even primary mode of his theological work (as it is, for instance, for David F. Ford [with his "scriptural reasoning" project] or Michael Welker [with his "realistic biblical theology" project], many of his books contain sustained engagement with biblical texts. In Captive to the Word of God: Engaging the Scriptures for Contemporary Theological Reflection (2010) he has given both an account of why theological interpretation of biblical texts matters and how it should be undertaken and offered examples of such interpretations (dealing with John's Gospel and Epistles, 1 Peter, Ecclesiastes, St. Paul's writings).
|
|
In the scriptures it is identified as both an el site and a Jahwist site. The men of this place refused to give bread to Gideon and his 300 men when they were in pursuit of the Midianites (). On his return, Gideon tore down the tower there and killed all the men of the city. When the Northern Kingdom of Israel broke away from the United Monarchy c.
|
|
Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica 8.2.4; De Martyribus Palestinae praef. 1; and Optatus, Appendix 2; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 22; Clarke, 650; Liebeschuetz, 249-50; Potter, 337; de Ste Croix, "Aspects", 75. But Christians tried to retain the scriptures as far as possible, though, according to de Ste Croix, "it appears that giving them up...was not regarded as a sin" in the East;de Ste Croix, "Christian Persecution", 47.
|
|
Chester Beatty XII, Greek manuscript of the Book of Enoch, with the text quoted by Epistle of Jude (4th century) In about ninety instances, the Septuagint is literally quoted. In around eighty further instances, the quote is altered in some way. For example, at Jesus says "Did ye never read in the scriptures that the stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner?" - a reference to .
|
|
The first full collection of Bible texts in Thai came out in 1883.Reading the Scriptures in Thai, World Scriptures site In 2005, Thailand Bible Society distributed 43,740 copies of the Bible and 9,629 copies of New Testament in the Thai language. Gideons International's "Scripture Blitz" was held in Thailand in November 2005, where 227,295 Bibles were placed by a team of 30 men from around the world.
|
|
They formed what they called the Christian Church, based on scripture rather than a creed representing the opinion of man. He later became allied with Alexander Campbell, a former Presbyterian minister who was also creating an independent path, sometimes allied with Baptists, and formed the Restoration Movement. Stone's followers were first called "New Lights" and "Stoneites". Later he and Campbell brought the groups together that relied solely on the Scriptures.
|
|
Phra Mondop or the ho trai is the Scripture Hall containing a small library of Buddhist scriptures. The building is not generally open to the public as the scriptures, which are inscribed on palm leaves, need to be kept in a controlled environment for preservation. The library was built by King Rama III. Guarding its entrance are figures called Yak Wat Pho ('Wat Pho's Giants') placed in niches beside the gates.
|
|
Ramakrishna and his Disciples, p.101-102 Further Isherwood argues that words which normally carry sensual associations suggested higher meanings to Ramakrishna in his exalted state. For example, the word yoni, which normally means the female sex-organ, would mean for him the divine source of creation. According to Isherwood, for Ramakrishna the most unconditionally obscene words were sacred to him as the vocabulary of the scriptures during the tantra sadhana.
|
|
He said that the code contained suggestions, observations or regulations to help people apply the Scriptures in their everyday lives and in the context of a changing world. The code was devised by the leadership of the Church to help to contribute to the well being of its members. The code of conduct was revised each year or as different situations arose. The code was then distributed throughout RCI.
|
|
The Tenrikyo creation narrative is the creation myth of the Tenrikyo religion. The narrative was conveyed by the foundress Nakayama Miki in writing through the Ofudesaki and orally to her early followers. After compiling the scriptures and the manuscripts left by early followers, Tenrikyo Church Headquarters formalized and published the narrative in chapter three of The Doctrine of Tenrikyo, titled "Truth of Origin" (元の理 moto no ri).
|
|
Raghunatha Bhatta Goswami was born in a devotional family in Eastern Bengal. His father, Tapana Mishra was a devout Vaishnava and would sometimes invite Chaitanya Mahaprabhu to dine at his house. When Chaitanya Mahaprabhu visited Sri Tapana Misra's home, Raghunatha Bhatta would often massage his feet. In his early years Raghunatha spent much time in study, becoming adept in Sanskrit grammar and rhetoric and well versed in the scriptures.
|
|
The church building, Huntington Ave., Boston, 1900 The church was incorporated by Mary Baker Eddy in 1879 following a claimed personal healing in 1866, which she said resulted from reading the Bible. The Bible and Eddy's textbook on Christian healing, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, are together the church's key doctrinal sources and have been ordained as the church's "dual impersonal pastor".Mary Baker Eddy.
|
|
Both Primary and Normal classes are based on the Bible and the writings of Mary Baker Eddy. The Primary class focuses on the chapter, "Recapitulation" in Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. This chapter uses the Socratic method of teaching and contains the "Scientific Statement of Being". The "Normal" class focuses on the platform of Christian Science, contained on pages 330-340 of Science and Health.
|
|
The Presbyterian Church in America motto is "Faithful to the Scriptures, True to the Reformed faith, Obedient to the great commission of Jesus Christ." The PCA professes adherence to the historic confessional standards of Presbyterianism: the Westminster Confession of Faith, the Westminster Shorter Catechism, and the Westminster Larger Catechism. These secondary documents are viewed as subordinate to the Bible, which alone is viewed as the inspired Word of God.
|
|
In 1518 or 1519, Schwenckfeld experienced an awakening that he called a "visitation of God." Luther's writings had a deep influence on Schwenckfeld, and he embraced the "Lutheran" Reformation and became a student of the Scriptures. In 1521, Schwenckfeld began to preach the gospel, and in 1522 won Duke Friedrich II over to Protestantism. He organized a Brotherhood of his converts for the purpose of study and prayer in 1523.
|
|
The Dvapara Yuga (), also spelled as Dwapara Yuga, is the third out of four Yugas, or ages, described in the scriptures of Hinduism. Dvapara in Sanskrit literally means "two ahead", that is, something in the third place. The Dvapara Yuga follows the Treta Yuga and precedes the Kali Yuga. According to the Puranas, this yuga ended at the moment when Krishna returned to his eternal abode of Vaikuntha.
|
|
The Kurukshetra War and the decimation of Kauravas thus happened at the Yuga-Sandhi, the point of transition from one yuga to another. The scriptures mention Narada as having momentarily intercepted the demon Kali on his way to the Earth when Duryodhana was about to be born in order to make him an embodiment of arishadvargas and adharma in preparation of the era of decay in values and the consequent havoc.
|
|
As an auxiliary bishop, even in retirement, he has the power to ordain candidates for the presbyterate and for the Diaconate, and to serve as a co-consecrator of a bishop. ;A Word From Bishop Hermann “There’s nothing I love more than evangelization, especially through homilies during weekday and Sunday Masses. In preparing for the homilies, I reflect on how the Scriptures are calling me to change my life.
|
|
Work at the mission consisted of preaching, tract distribution, schools work and the translation of the Scriptures into the Buryat language. The mission was suppressed in 1840 by the Holy Synod of the Russian Orthodox Church under Alexander's successor, Nicolas I. (The mission was later re- opened in 1870 with Scottish missionary James Gilmour, but was now based in Beijing.) Stallybrass returned to England in 1841 and left the LMS.
|
|
As the Quran says: John was exhorted to hold fast to the Scripture and was given wisdom by God while still a child. He was pure and devout, and walked well in the presence of God. He was dutiful towards his parents and he was not arrogant or rebellious. John's reading and understanding of the scriptures, when only a child, surpassed even that of the greatest scholars of the time.
|
|
Kalpa () means "proper, fit" and is one of the six disciplines of the Vedānga, or ancillary science connected with the Vedas – the scriptures of Hinduism. This field of study is focused on the procedures and ceremonies associated with Vedic ritual practice.James Lochtefeld (2002), "Kalpa" in The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism, Vol. 1: A-M, Rosen Publishing, , page 339 The major texts of Kalpa Vedanga are called Kalpa Sutras in Hinduism.
|
|
The origins of Greek mythology are an open question. In antiquity, historians such as Herodotus theorized that the Greek gods had been stolen directly from the Egyptians. Later on, Christian writers tried to explain Hellenic paganism through degeneration of Biblical religion. According to the Scriptural theory, all mythological legends (including Greek mythology) are derived from the narratives of the Scriptures, though the real facts have been disguised and altered.
|
|
However, instead of these words and images representing that "clothing of grace," Ferrari invites the reader to think of nudity in positive terms, rather than the typically negative, shameful way that he posits to Christian thought on nudity. If nudity is positive here, then the scriptures and images withhold the natural sexuality of the body. Christianity becomes an impediment to the natural sexuality which exudes from the body.
|
|
He rhetorically asks, "Are then Ahalya, Draupadi, Kunti, Tara and Mandodari not chaste wives because each has known a man or more than one, other than her husband?" Women who suffered most in their lives and who had followed the dictate and regulations prescribed in the scriptures for women were considered. They, as prescribed in Manu Smirti, Ramayana and Mahabharata epics, were considered as the Five ideal Woman, all married.
|
|
The Celestial Room "symbolizes life as eternal families with our Heavenly Father and His Son, Jesus Christ", and represents the glory of the highest degree of heaven. (Temple brochure, LDS Church). The Celestial Room is so called because it is symbolic of the Celestial Kingdom in LDS theology. Thus, the Celestial Room is a quiet and reverent place, where individuals may pause to pray, read the scriptures, and discuss amongst themselves.
|
|
Despite not holding a conventional position in an established religion, Woroniecki's knowledge of Scripture and theology is extensive.; William Holm, "A Prophet Without Honor", Grand Rapids Magazine, February 1981 His years of personal and scholastic study at three seminaries are reflected in his literature. Woroniecki believes in Biblical inerrancy and considers the Scriptures authoritative on all matters of life. Woroniecki's message is met on the streets with a variety of responses.
|
|
On the other hand, the Mandarin colloquial version was not in a style which Chinese think should be employed in writing on a sacred subject. John's translation aimed to strike a happy medium between the two. In the midst of these controversies, Rev. H. L. Mackenzie, a medical missionary who was stationed at the English Presbyterian Church's Swatow Mission in China, was actively translating the scriptures into the Swatow dialect.
|
|
In a lecture on Ramsey, John Macquarrie asked, “what kind of theologian was he?” and answered that “he was thoroughly Anglican.” Macquarrie explained that Ramsey's theology is (1) “based on the scriptures”, (2) the church's “tradition”, and (3) “reason and conscience”. Ramsey held to the Anglo-Catholic tradition, but he appreciated other points of view. This was especially true after he became a bishop who ministered to diverse Anglicans.
|
|
By the end of the 2nd century the scriptures and liturgy had been translated into three local languages. Christianity in Sudan also spread in the early 1st century, and the Nubian churches, which were established in the sixth century within the kingdoms of Nobatia, Makuria and Alodia were linked to those of Egypt.Jakobielski, S. Christian Nubia at the Height of its Civilization (Chapter 8). UNESCO. University of California Press.
|
|
Talmudical Hermeneutics (Hebrew: approximately, מידות שהתורה נדרשת בהן) is the science which defines the rules and methods for the investigation and exact determination of the meaning of the Scriptures, both legal and historical. Since the Halakah, however, is regarded simply as an exposition and explanation of the Torah, Talmud hermeneutics includes also the rules by which the requirements of the oral law are derived from and established by the written law.
|
|
Exodus 3:13-15 God is described and referred in the Quran and hadith by certain names or attributes, the most common being Al-Rahman, meaning "Most Compassionate" and Al-Rahim, meaning "Most Merciful" (See Names of God in Islam). Many of these names are also used in the scriptures of the Baháʼí Faith. Vaishnavism, a tradition in Hinduism, has a list of titles and names of Krishna.
|
|
12) which described musical techniques of the time, indicate polyphony. One pipe in the aulos pairs (double flutes) likely served as a drone or "keynote," while the other played melodic passages. Instruments, such as the seven holed flute and various types of stringed instruments have been recovered from the Indus valley civilization archaeological sites. Indian classical music (marga) can be found from the scriptures of the Hindu tradition, the Vedas.
|
|
The scriptures known as Vedas are regarded by Hindus as one of the foundations of Hinduism. Those who rejected the Vedas as the prime source of religious knowledge were labeled "nāstika". As a consequence, Jainism and Buddhism were categorized as nāstika darśana. The orthodox schools of Hinduism, such as Vedanta, Mimamsa and Samkhya, claim the Sruti do not have any author and hence are supreme to other religious scriptures.
|
|
Ram Kishor was born in AD 1918 at village Dhabar, district Pali, Rajasthan, in a Rajpurohit family to father Bhaironsinghji and mother Kesharbai. At the age of 9, he was initiated into Sannyasa by the Ramsnehi saint Kaaraj Ram at Gangapur, Rajasthan. Thereafter he committed himself to studying the scriptures of the sampradaya, as well as Hindu scriptures. He resided at Ramdwaras of Khurja (Bulandshahar) and Charkhewalan, Delhi.
|
|
The retired Presiding Bishop of the Episcopal Church in the USA writes (pp. 251-252), "We simply cannot allow either the Israeli or Palestinian people to be lost in a sea of violence driven by fanaticism that threatens to engulf the very souls of both peoples who lay claim to this land." He appeals to the "God of justice revealed in the totality of the scriptures" (p. 250), e.g.
|
|
This lingering ambiguity was most likely caused by close proximity to German-speaking immigrants, who referred to themselves or (in the case of the Pennsylvania Dutch) their language as "Deutsch" or "Deitsch".Hughes Oliphant Old: The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church, Volume 6: The Modern Age. Eerdmans Publishing, 2007, p. 606.Mark L. Louden: Pennsylvania Dutch: The Story of an American Language.
|
|
As per Hindu legend, a demon king named Somukan stole all the Vedas from the Devas and all the sages were worried. They appealed to Vishnu, who appeared as Ranganatha at this place to emerge from water to rescue the scriptures. He is also believed to have advised Brahma at this place. As per another legend, a king named Surakeerthi who was childless worshipped Vishnu at this place to get children.
|
|
Phillip Parker King). The vessel was engaged in an official survey of Torres Strait, the Dampier Archipelago and a circumnavigation of the coast of Australian to map places not already examined by Capt. Matthew Flinders, RN, (1774–1814). Stack was "the butt of ridicule" for not conforming to "the sinful taste of my corrupt and depraved equals"; even "a gay young officer" passed his "wicked jokes" about Stack's reading the Scriptures.
|
|
He was also the Executive Producer and a commentator in the documentaries "Journey of Faith", "Journey of Faith: The New World", and "The Messiah: Behold the Lamb of God". Brown is married to the former Gayle Oblad. They are the parents of five children. One of his daughters is novelist Heather B. Moore and they co-wrote the book Divinity of Women: Inspiration and Insights From Women of the Scriptures.
|
|
Schober, p.272 This book is a philosophical text which Buddha recounted to his mother in a sermon in Tavatimsa heaven and is a sacred scripture in the Pali language.Schober, p.272 The Pattana recitation is a special feature, which continues for several days. Monks recite from the scriptures, in groups of two or three. The festivities also include various forms of entertainment programmes such as dance, music, theatre etc.
|
|
Puritans were not well known for their poetry. Edward Taylor wrote his own poetry in preparation for weekly Sunday sermons. Taylor spent extensive amounts of time pondering and searching the scriptures to appropriately relay the necessary doctrine to his congregation; in preparation, he wrote poetry correlating to the doctrine he chose to teach. His poetry demonstrates deep compassion and submission to the Lord on a very personal level.
|
|
Annoyed with Dulcititus as ineffectual, Diocletion turned the three young women over to Count Sisinus for trial. He imprisoned Irene, the youngest; and making no headway in getting the older two to recant, ordered them to be burned. Afterwards the decedents appeared to be merely asleep as neither their clothes nor bodies had been scorched. After the deaths, their house was searched and the scriptures found and publicly burned.
|
|
The Great pyramid, its divine message (1941, reprint) contains a preface noting: "In the early part of the present century, Mr. D. Davidson, who had been studying Egyptology as accessory to agnostic criticism of the Scriptures, was introduced to the study of the Great Pyramid by Mr. James Moncrieff of Glasgow, who forwarded him a small elementary book on the subject." He subsequently spent 25 years analysing the Great Pyramid.
|
|
In November 1782 Disney threw up his church preferments, and offered his services as colleague to Lindsey. At the end of December he came to London with his family, having been engaged at a stipend of £150. In 1783 Disney became the first secretary of a largely Unitarian Society for Promoting the Knowledge of the Scriptures. On the retirement of Lindsey from active duty in July 1793, Disney became sole minister.
|
|
This is followed by a thorough explanation of each aspect (aṅga) of the four absorptions (catvāri dhyānāni). Also, various related terms from the scriptures are discussed.Kragh 2013, pp. 80-81. The third section provides a classification of the various types of meditation, these types are either divided into different forms of 'observation' (manasikāra) or classified according to the various foci (ālambana) on which one concentrates, which are called the 'images' (nimitta).
|
|
In Hinduism light symbolizes not only everything with a divine quality, but also the illumination of mind. According to the scriptures, in the beginning there was nothing, neither the sky, nor the sun, the moon and the earth. Then the dawn of light manifested as the golden egg: it started the days of Brahman. The dawns, Usha, the sister of the sun, brings hope and she woke the mortal beings up.
|
|
About this time, people began calling Kimball "crazy," although he claims he was "clothed in the right mind." He claims the scriptures unfolded for him. Local clergy and members of other faiths soon became antagonistic towards the small Latter-day Saint branch and its members. Kimball had several people make executions on his property to recall considerable debts, which he was nevertheless able to pay off in full.
|
|
He read on Virgil, Jerome, Ovid and other Latin writers. There Agricola studied and there Greek was taught by Nicolas Marschalck, under whose supervision the first Greek book printed in Germany issued from the press, 1501. There John of Wesel taught. It was Luther’s alma mater and, among his professors, he singled out Trutvetter for special mention as the one who directed him to the study of the Scriptures.
|
|
While the canons ate their meals, a lector in the pulpit would read to them from the scriptures or the lives of the saints. The six windows provide a lovely view across the countryside to the sea. A door on the western wall leads to the kitchen and to a cellar built under the refectory. The rooms between the refectory and the kitchen may once have been the abbey's lavatories.
|
|
His translation of the Bible into the language of the people made the Scriptures more accessible, causing a tremendous impact on the church and on German culture. It fostered the development of a standard version of the German language, added several principles to the art of translation,Fahlbusch, Erwin and Bromiley, Geoffrey William. The Encyclopedia of Christianity. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Leiden, Netherlands: Wm. B. Eerdmans; Brill, 1999–2003, 1:244.
|
|
The White Horse Pagoda, Dunhuang, commemorating Kumarajiva's white horse which carried the scriptures to China, c. 384. Several rulers of the northern kingdoms patronized Buddhism which spread across northern China during the Sixteen Kingdoms and flourished during the subsequent Northern Dynasties. The Former Qin ruler Fu Jian was a strong patron of Buddhist scholarship. After capturing Xiangyang in 379, he invited the monk Dao An to Chang'an to catalogue Buddhist scriptures.
|
|
ATLA Religion Database with ATLASerials. Web. 16 Sept. 2012. This release is believed to be a state of utter bliss, which Hindu traditions believe is either related or identical to Brahman, the unchanging reality that existed before the creation of universe, continues to exist, and shall exist after the universe ends. The Upanishads, part of the scriptures of the Hindu traditions, primarily focus on the liberation from reincarnation.
|
|
Historian Roy Coad notes, "He lived until 1899, retreating into a little circle of two or three churches of his own, and leaving a devoted following, mainly among Strict Baptists."F. Roy Coad, A History of the Brethren Movement (Vancouver: Regent College Publishing, 1968), p. 151. As a writer Newton produced more than 200 published works. His great gift was exposition of the Scriptures and, particularly, unfulfilled prophecy.
|
|
In 2002, at 55, Vanavichayen became the first female monk ordained in Thailand. She was ordained by a female Sri Lankan monk, and in the presence of a male Thai monk, as in accordance with Thai interpretation of Theravada scripture. The scriptures require that both a male and female monk be present in order for a woman to be ordained a monk. Seven female monks were in attendance as well.
|
|
22 In 1990, Jakes moved to South Charleston, West Virginia, and his congregation grew again, to 300 members. In 1993 he moved to Cross Lanes, West Virginia. Hughes Oliphant Old, The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church: The biblical period, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing, USA, 1998, p. 386 In 1995, he founded "TDJ Enterprises" which publishes his books and produces his films.
|
|
Moreover, at that time the immigration of numbers of monks from Burma was introducing the more rigorous discipline characteristic of the Mon sangha. Influenced by the Mon and guided by his own understanding of the Tipitaka, Mongkut began a reform movement that later became the basis for the Dhammayuttika Nikaya. Mongkut advocated a stricter adherence to the Vinaya (monastic discipline). He also emphasized study of the scriptures, and rationalism.
|
|
In the Christian Passover service the unleavened bread is used to represent Jesus' body, and wine represents his blood of the New Covenant (). These are a symbolic substitute for Jesus as the true sacrificial Passover "Lamb of God" (). It should also be noted that Passover day is followed in the Scriptures by seven days of unleavened bread (). These days have a great dual significance to the observant Christian.
|
|
Spiritual practices and selfless service formed the backbone of his monastic life. He would conduct scriptural classes for the monastic inmates despite his busy schedule. He established a study circle in Belur Math to enable brother monks to learn the essence of the scriptures. He always mixed freely with the junior monks and addressed them as brother senior monks used to call him as "book of reference" on scriptures.
|
|
Its language follows closely the Hebrew syntax rather than that of everyday Judaeo-Spanish (Ladino), as per the norm for "vulgar" translations of the Scriptures. It is written entirely in the Latin alphabet, albeit with various diacritics suitable for expressing Ladino phonetics. This distinguishes this translation from others from the same century, printed in Constantinople entirely in Hebrew script. Both were based on the previous Spanish oral tradition.
|
|
Following the Jewish custom of the synagogue, the Scriptures of the Old Testament were read at the primitive Christian assemblies. According as the canon of the New Testament was decided on, certain extracts from it were included in these readings. The apologist St. Justin Martyr tells how in his day, when the Christians met together, they read the Memoirs of the Apostles and the writings of the Prophets (Apol., I, lxvii).
|
|
Caesarius has over 250 surviving sermons in his corpus. His sermons reveal him as a pastor dedicated to the formation of the clergy and the moral education of the laity. He preached on Christian beliefs, values, and practices against pagan syncretism. He emphasizes the life of a Christian as well as the love of God, reading the scriptures, asceticism, psalmody, love for one's neighbour, and the judgement that would come.
|
|
He was a writer and speaker with a reputation of urgency, clarity, and uncompromising faithfulness to the Scriptures. His extensive and very accessible overviews of the books of the Bible have been published and recorded in Unlocking the Bible, available on CDs, DVDs, and YouTube. He is widely considered to be one of the world's finest biblical expositors. Pawson died on Ascension Day, 21 May, 2020 at the age of 90.
|
|
Waltmans p. VII For Buns style is characteristic the structure from proportionally short pieces, with changing beat and speed bars. The motets on Latin texts are of a meditative nature. Further a homophone setting kind of the Primus in the upper voice, as well as larding also instrumental components in prelude and interlude plays under the designation: Symphonia, Sonata, Ritornello. However he wrote brilliant concertando masses, for instance Missa Secunda opus I for 6 vocibus, 4 vocibus in repiëno et instrumenti.This splendid Mass was performed by Hortus Musicus Religiosus/Bergen op Zoom at the Buns Memorial in March 2001 in Boxmeer Buns uses text in the motets of literal excerpts from the Holy Scriptures, partly too of paraphrases of the Scriptures and his own additions in meditative style. The new created texts by poets in the 17th century are even real inspiration for Buns’ motets. Even literal quotations from the Scriptures text are treated by Buns in an oratical way.
|
|
In 1688, Antoine Arnauld published a defence of the translation project against charges of latent Protestantism, the Défense des versions de langue vulgaire de l'Écriture Sainte, in which he argued that, just as the Vulgate had been a translation of the Scriptures into the vernacular of the day, so a translation into French, which had undergone significant reforms at the end of the sixteenth century, was necessary to ensure the intelligibility of the Bible to the common man. The translation was a "masterpiece of French literary classicism", but was censured by Jacques- Bénigne Bossuet for its "politeness". The Jansenist Martin de Barcos objected that the translators had demystified the Scriptures. Richard Simon, a textual critic and former Oratorian, complained that the work was more interpretative paraphrase than translation, and noted with disapproval the use of the Vulgate, "avec les différences du Grec" (with corrections from the original Greek), as the basis of the Nouveau Testament.
|
|
After he betrayed Christ (and then in guilt committed suicide before Christ's resurrection one Gospel recounts), the apostles numbered eleven. When Jesus had been taken up from them, in preparation for the coming of the Holy Spirit that he had promised them, Peter advised the brethren: So, between the ascension of Christ and the day of Pentecost, the remaining apostles elected a twelfth apostle by casting lots, a traditional Israelite way to determine the will of God (see ). The lot fell upon Matthias. Paul the Apostle in his First Epistle to the Corinthians, appears to give the first historical reference to the Twelve Apostles: "For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures, and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve" (1 Cor 3–5).
|
|
He employed a similar line of argument in his debate titled 'Was Christ Crucified?' with the South African Muslim Ahmed Deedat in Durban during August 1981.Was Christ Crucified? – transcript of debate between Ahmed Deedat and Josh McDowell, 1981 McDowell claims that the "evidence for Christianity in the Scriptures is not exhaustive, but it is sufficient."Tennant, Christy, "Josh McDowell on Defending the Bible," Bible Study Magazine, Nov–Dec 2008, pg. 13.
|
|
A definition of "midrash" repeatedly quoted by other scholarsPaul D. Mandel, The Origins of Midrash: From Teaching to Text (BRILL 2017), p. 16Jacob Neusner, What Is Midrash? (Wipf and Stock 2014), p. 9Lidija Novaković, "The Scriptures and Scriptural Interpretation" in Joel B. Green, Lee Martin McDonald (editors), The World of the New Testament: Cultural, Social, and Historical Contexts (Baker Academic 2013)Martin McNamara, Targum and New Testament: Collected Essays (Mohr Siebeck 2011), p.
|
|
340 n. 3). 10.1484/J.VIATOR.1.102554. A letter from Saint Boniface to Hwaetberht dated to circa 747 has survived in the Boniface Correspondence, placing Hwaetberht's death after that date. In the letter (Tangl 76), Boniface asks Hwaetberth to send him "the treatises of the monk Bede, that profound student of the Scriptures"; he also asks him to send him a cloak: "it would be of great comfort to me in my journeys".
|
|
Illustrated Armenian Bible from 1256 The Armenian Bible is due to Saint Mesrob's early-5th-century translation. The first monument of Armenian literature is the version of the Holy Scriptures. Isaac, says Moses of Chorene, made a translation of the Bible from the Syriac text about 411. This work must have been considered imperfect, for soon afterwards John of Egheghiatz and Joseph of Baghin were sent to Edessa to translate the Scriptures.
|
|
On his retirement as a Minister in 1882 he settled down in Hambantota. Though not in the best of health he visited homes and those persons who had surrendered their lives to Christ. They were greatly helped by this erudite, but simple, priest, with his lifestyle, though plain, was rich in the -scriptures and its application. His was a life of deep prayer and faith of wide labour and concern ever with an alert mind.
|
|
The contents of the booklet were not original and many have claimed by comparison texts that most of its content came from an existing book called Judah's Sceptre and Joseph's Birthright by J. H. Allen which was originally published in 1902. That book claimed to be "An Analysis of the Prophecies of the Scriptures in regard to the Royal Family of Judah and the Many Nations of Israel, the Lost Ten Tribes".
|
|
In 2013, she received the 2013 Trumpet Award from her publisher Covenant Communications for sales over 100,000, and in 2014 she was recognized by USA Today as a bestselling author."Literary Awards" from Moore's site Moore attended BYU where she majored in fashion merchandizing and minored in business management. Her father is professor S. Kent Brown and they co-wrote the book Divinity of Women: Inspiration and Insights From Women of the Scriptures.
|
|
6, n. 8. As such, the narrative begins in the middle of a scene, leaving the setting and circumstances unclear. King believes, however, that references to the death of the Savior and the commissioning scene later in the narrative indicate the setting in the first section of the text is a post resurrection appearance of the Savior.Karen L King, "The Gospel of Mary Magdalene", in: Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza (ed.), Searching the Scriptures.
|
|
Greg Bahnsen, Van Til's Apologetic, P&R; Publishing, 1998, , pp. 275–77. In practice, this school utilizes what has come to be known as the transcendental argument for the existence of God. Clark held that the Scriptures constituted the axioms of Christian thought, which could not be questioned, though their consistency could be discussed. A consequence of this position is that God's existence can never be demonstrated, either by empirical means or by philosophical argument.
|
|
In 1849, he began preaching at the Stuyvesant Institute in New York City. He became a pastor of the Free Will Baptist Church of Boston. He is known for his publication A Discourse on the Freedom of the Will, published in 1850. With John Jay Butler, he published Lectures on systematic theology: embracing the existence and attributes of God, the authority and doctrine of the scriptures, the polllinstitutions and ordinances of the gospel in 1892.
|
|
Jedin 1935. The council appointed, in 1562 (eighteenth session), a commission to prepare a list of forbidden books (Index Librorum Prohibitorum), but it later left the matter to the Pope. The preparation of a catechism and the revision of the Breviary and Missal were also left to the pope. The catechism embodied the council's far-reaching results, including reforms and definitions of the sacraments, the Scriptures, church dogma, and duties of the clergy.
|
|
The Eastern Orthodox Church maintains the traditional Church's teaching on fasting. The rules for lenten fasting are the monastic rules. Fasting in the Orthodox Church is more than simply abstaining from certain foods. During the Great Lent Orthodox Faithful intensify their prayers and spiritual exercises, go to church services more often, study the Scriptures and the works of the Church Fathers in depth, limit their entertainment and spendings and focus on charity and good works.
|
|
The County of Lancaster is a popular tourist destination, with its Amish community a major attraction. Contrary to popular belief, the word "Dutch" in "Pennsylvania Dutch" is not a mistranslation, but rather a corruption of the Pennsylvania German endonym Deitsch, which means "Pennsylvania Dutch / German" or "German".Hughes Oliphant Old: The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church, Volume 6: The Modern Age. Eerdmans Publishing, 2007, p. 606.
|
|
An 1894 book by a North Carolina traveler describes using "half gallon of brandy for an eggnog".Michaux, Richard Randolph. Sketches of Life in North Carolina: Embracing Incidents and Narratives, and Personal Adventures of the Author During Forty Years of Travel. With an Appendix, in which the Papacy is Shown from the Scriptures to be the Great Anti-Christ; and the False and Corrupt System is Exposed. W. C. Phillips, printer, 1894. p.
|
|
The next president, Wilford Woodruff also affirmed that millions of people have Cain's mark of blackness drawing a parallel to modern Native American's "curse of redness". None of these ideas are accepted as official doctrine of the church. In a 1908 Liahona article for missionaries, an anonymous but church-sanctioned author reviewed the scriptures about blackness in the Pearl of Great Price. The author postulated that Ham married a descendant of Cain.
|
|
According to historic tradition, Arminius' study of the Scriptures led him to the conclusion that the Bible did not support Calvinism. Other scholars believe that Arminius never accepted Beza's views, even while a student at Geneva. Arminius avoided adding to the controversy apart from two incidents regarding sermons on Romans 7 and Romans 9. When Arminius received his doctorate and professorship of theology at Leiden in 1603, the debate over Calvinism came back to life.
|
|
The Bhagavad Gītā links the varna to an individual's duty (svadharma), inborn nature (svabhāva), and natural tendencies (guṇa). The Manusmṛiti categorises the different castes. Some mobility and flexibility within the varnas challenge allegations of social discrimination in the caste system, as has been pointed out by several sociologists, although some other scholars disagree. Scholars debate whether the so-called caste system is part of Hinduism sanctioned by the scriptures or social custom.
|
|
When Noah cursed Canaan in Genesis 9:25, he used the expression "Cursed be Canaan; A servant of servants He shall be to his brethren."NKJV The expression "servant of servants", otherwise translated "slave of slaves",NIV emphasizes the extreme degree of servitude that Canaan will experience in relation to his "brothers".Ellens, J. Harold, & Rollins, Wayne G., eds. (2004). Psychology and the Bible: A New Way to Read the Scriptures. v.1–4.
|
|
Its theology was high Arian, but its distinctive position was the duty of free inquiry into the scriptures, unbiassed by creed. This document led to controversy with ministers of the Reformed Presbytery. In 1776 several members of the Berwickshire societies, headed by Alexander Forton or Fortune, migrated to Edinburgh and established a religious society, calling themselves "successors of the remnant who testified against the revolution constitution". Purves joined them on their invitation.
|
|
On 18 March 1928 he was installed as a subdeacon.The Centre, 10 March 1928 and was ordained a priest on 10 March 1929 in Oostrum.Nieuwe Tilburgse Courant, March 5, 1929 After his ordination, Lemmens was assigned to the friary at Woerden and then in August 1931 as an assistant pastor at the Franciscan church on the Laanderstraat in Heerlen. Additionally he wrote a column in the Dagblad de Limburger called From the Scriptures.
|
|
Mudra is used in the iconography of Hindu and Buddhist art of the Indian subcontinent and described in the scriptures, such as Nātyaśāstra, which lists 24 ' ("separated", meaning "one-hand") and 13 ' ("joined", meaning "two-hand") mudras. Mudra positions are usually formed by both the hand and the fingers. Along with āsanas ("seated postures"), they are employed statically in the meditation and dynamically in the practice of Hinduism. Hindu and Buddhist iconography share some mudras.
|
|
Hermeneutics is the art of interpretation; the theory of the discovery and communication of the concepts and teachings of the scriptures of the world; the science of attaining clarity, by comprehending, explaining and establishing the sense of both traditional and biblical authors. It looks to the individual's own apprehension rather than the conveyance of the meaning ascertained to others, thereby enabling individuals to interpret for themselves in the light of their own experience.
|
|
Luminous Arc takes place in the world of Shtraberl. The land is in a medieval-like era, where the Luminous Church rules over the lands. The Luminous Church which worships their God Zehaal is the only form of government the land has. According to the scriptures known as The Book of Mena of the Luminous Church, thousands of years ago Witches and Dragons fought all across the world to be the superior race.
|
|
It was opened in the Summer of 2010, took 14 years to build, and is made entirely of imported Indian limestone. It was constructed according to the scriptures of the Hindu holy texts, and so contains no steel supports. Its site has an area of . Many of the temple's component pieces were hand carved in the town of Sola, in the Indian state of Gujarat - before being flown to Britain and assembled.
|
|
Scene from the east face of the Cross of the Scriptures, Clonmacnoise. The figures probably represent Saint Ciarán and Diarmait mac Cerbaill founding Clonmacnoise: "Then Ciarán planted the first stake, and Diarmait son of Cerball was along with him. Said Ciarán to Diarmait when setting the stake, 'Let, O warrior, thy hand be over my hand, and thou shalt be in sovranty over the men of Ireland.'"Stokes, Book of Lismore, p. 276.
|
|
The intensity of these prayers is said to have sparked a vision by the Jagadguru Shankaracharya of the goddess Sharadamba's annoyance at the callousness of the temple officials. When the Shankaracharya went to the temple, he saw that the idol had lost its lustre. The Shankaracharya called Swami Parijnanashram into the temple, where they talked. The Jagadguru Shankaracharya was impressed by Swami Parijnanashram's detailed knowledge of the scriptures, his mysticism, and his yogic abilities.
|
|
It houses a number of images of Gods, Goddesses and religious objects. The deities worshipped in the monastery are the Buddha, Loki Sharia and Guru Padmasambhava. The walls of the monastery in the large prayer hall are fully covered with paintings and murals of four religious kings, the deities of the four cardinal directions as stated in the scriptures and the entire galaxy of Mahayan Buddhist deities. Manuscripts of scriptures are kept in an almirah.
|
|
Gorton's first book was Simplicities Defence. He wrote another book while in England entitled An Incorruptible Key composed of the CX. Psalms wherewith you may open the rest of the Scriptures. This book was published in 1647 and expanded the commentary on his radical beliefs. After returning to New England, he wrote Saltmarsh returned from the Dead (1655), inspired by the new model army chaplain John Saltmarsh who had died in 1647.
|
|
The first stations were established at Sibut, Crampel, and Bangassou, in what is now the Central African Republic. Although Hass died in 1924, the mission continued to expand and by the 1960s had grown to over 100 churches. The Scriptures were translated into the native Sango language, and a hospital, six dispensaries, two Bible schools, and a seminary were established by 1961. In 1960, both Chad and the Republic of Central Africa became independent states.
|
|
Veranke in exile. Years later, the Skrull throneworld is destroyed by Galactus, the next prophecy fulfilled, the Skrulls elevate Veranke (still on the prison world) to the throne of the Skrull Empire. As Queen, Veranke declares that the scriptures foretell Earth as the Skrull's new homeland. As such, the Skrulls undergo a major operation to take over Earth through infiltrating Earth's facets, thereby weakening Earth enough to employ a military invasion to conquer the planet.
|
|
The Manual gives the First Reader more responsibilities than Second Reader. He or she selects the hymns; chooses and reads the "Scriptural Selection",John, DeWitt, The Christian Science Way of Life. Christian Science Publishing Society (1962), pp. 58-59 a brief prelude to the sermon, and the benediction, also from the Bible; makes announcements; and reads aloud the Sermon's citations from Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, by Mary Baker Eddy.
|
|
With the building it constructed at Brush Run, Pennsylvania, it became known as Brush Run Church. When their study of the New Testament led the reformers to begin to practice baptism by immersion, the nearby Redstone Baptist Association invited Brush Run Church to join with them for the purpose of fellowship. The reformers agreed, provided that they would be "allowed to preach and to teach whatever they learned from the Scriptures."Davis, M.M. (1915).
|
|
By identifying Russia as Magog and Iran as Gog—the confederation responsible for instigating the final conflict, the Battle of Armageddon—Lindsey prophesied an imminent End." In later shows, Dylan would reflect these beliefs on stage. At one show in the fall of 1979, Dylan said, "You know we're living in the end times ... The scriptures say, 'In the last days, perilous times shall be at hand. Men shall become lovers of their own selves.
|
|
In the late 1890s, he bought the Grundie Hotel in Springfield, Missouri, which he operated until about 1904. In the early 1900s, his family moved to Long Beach, California, where he lived for the rest of his life. Ward published the book, 'The Master Key' to the Problems of Passion Week and the Resurrection According to the Scriptures in 1915. His first wife, Emma, died on September 9, 1916, in Long Beach.
|
|
Buswell, Robert E., Lopez, Donald S. Jr. (2014). The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism, Princeton: Princeton University Press, p. 297 After five months there, Faxian took another ship for southern China; but, again, it was blown off course and he ended up landing at Mount Lao in what is now Shandong in northern China, east of the city of Qingdao. He spent the rest of his life translating and editing the scriptures he had collected.
|
|
Originally, the Ambon was an elevated platform, somewhat variable in location within the church, where the scriptures were read during the Divine Liturgy. It is still so used for celebrations of the Liturgy of St James. It is a development from the bimah in the Jewish synagogue. In the Russian Orthodox Church, during Hierarchical services, the bishop will stand upon a raised platform (kafedra) in the center of the nave like the bimah of old.
|
|
From 1839 till 1842 he resided in Vienna engaged in translating the Scriptures into Hebrew-Spanish. The work was published in that city in two quarto volumes. He made a visit to this country in 1857-'8, and from 1877, three years after his retirement from active work, resided here till his death. The University of Halle gave him the degree of D. D. in 1867, and Princeton that of LL. D. in 1879.
|
|
The Pathis and the Nizhal Thangals are considered as the primary centers propagating Ayyavazhi teachings, apart from the religious status and relations to each other. Also these centers in common are the grounds where the theoretical ideas of the scriptures being practised, though the Nizhal Thangals rather than the Pathis have their own limits. Besides those ritual there is a lot of phenomenological inclusions and exclusions in those centers directly and indirectly.
|
|
Ursacius of Singidunum and Valens of Mursa declared that the Son was like the father "according to the scriptures," following a new (Homoian) creed drafted at Sirmium (359). Many of the most outspoken supporters of the Creed of Nicaea walked out. The council, including some supporters of the older creed, adopted the newer creed. After the council, Pope Liberius condemned the creed of Ariminum, while his rival, Pope Felix II, supported it.
|
|
Six-pointed stars represent the stars in the heaven. Inverted five-pointed stars represent morning stars, compared to the "sons of God" in the scriptures. The large upright five-pointed stars may represent the governing power of the priesthood, while the small upright five- pointed stars may represent the saving power of the priesthood for those who attach themselves to it. The center west tower has a depiction of the Big Dipper constellation.
|
|
With the building it constructed at Brush Run, Pennsylvania, it became known as Brush Run Church. When their study of the New Testament led the reformers to begin to practice baptism by immersion, the nearby Redstone Baptist Association invited Brush Run Church to join with them for the purpose of fellowship. The reformers agreed, provided that they would be "allowed to preach and to teach whatever they learned from the Scriptures."Davis, M. M. (1915).
|
|
The Niranjani Vani, which is their scripture just like the scriptures of Dadu Panthi and Sikhs, includes poetry of Namdev, and is dated to be from the 17th and 18th centuries.Tyler Williams (2014), Sacred Sounds and Sacred Books: A History of Writing in Hindi, PhD Thesis, Columbia University, Reviewers: John Hawley, Sheldon Pollock, Sudipta Kaviraj and Francesca Orsini, pp. 298-300, 337-340. Namdev is one of the revered holy men in Sikhism as well.
|
|
Consequently, Paul interwove extracts from the Scriptures, from ecclesiastical historians, and from other sources with the writings of Eutropius. The six books he ultimately added thus carried Lombardian history down to 553. This work, which was very popular during the Middle Ages, has value for its early historical presentation of the end of the Roman Empire in Western Europe. It was edited by Hans Droysen and published in the Monumenta Germaniae Historica.
|
|
After a preface by Mascaró, the book is divided into four sections each filled with numbered selections. The first section, The Spirit of Religions, contains selections from the scriptures of each of the major world religions: Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Jainism, Taoism, Confucianism, Shintoism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam and Sikhism. The other three chapters are based around the themes of Light, Love and Life. In all there are 300 selections, each given a title.
|
|
" Nalinaksha Dutt (1978) Buddhist Sects in India. Motilal Banarsidass Publishers (Delhi), 2nd Edition: 228 Some scholars even refer to the teachings of the pāramīs as a semi-Mahāyāna teaching added to the scriptures at a later time in order to appeal to the interests and needs of the lay community and to popularize their religion."The incorporation of pāramis by the Theravādins in the Jātakas reveals that they were not immune from Mahāyānic influence.
|
|
Mythologically Ramatheertam holds a lot of respect among the devotees as it was the place where, as per the scriptures, Lord Rama was stated to have stopped for a night halt during his search for Sita. At daybreak, Lord Rama carved out a Shiva Lingam from sand with his hands and offered prayers. Jaichandra s/o Mada Venkiah is from Ramathirtham, highly educated and always strives for the development for his village.
|
|
Calvin's Christology by Stephen Edmondson 2004 p. 91The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures by Hughes Oliphant Old 2002 p. 125 This Christological theme continued into the 20th century, both in the Eastern and Western Churches. In the Eastern Church Sergei Bulgakov argued that the crucifixion of Jesus was "pre-eternally" determined by the Father before the creation of the world, to redeem humanity from the disgrace caused by the fall of Adam.
|
|
Like Ahalya, Alcmene falls victim to Zeus's trickery in some versions or, recognising his true identity, proceeds with the affair in others. The main difference between the tales is that the raison-d'être of Alcmene's seduction is the justification of Heracles's divine parentage, so she is never condemned as an adulteress or punished; in contrast, Ahalya faces the ire of the scriptures as her encounter is regarded as purely erotic (not resulting in procreation).
|
|
The Bible remains central to most Liberal Friends' worship. Almost all meetings make it available in the meeting house, (often on a table in the centre of the room), which attendees may read privately or publicly during worship. But Liberal Friends decided that the Scriptures should give way to God's lead, if God leads them in a way contrary to the Bible. Many Friends are also influenced by liberal Christian theologians and modern Biblical criticism.
|
|
The most recent translation of the Bible was published in 2007 by Hið íslenska Biblíufélag (The Icelandic Bible Society). In the early 20th century, liberal theology was introduced in Iceland, causing great theological strife between liberal and conservative adherents. Textual criticism of the Scriptures and radical theological liberalism was quite influential in the Department of Theology within the newly founded University of Iceland. Spiritism and theosophical writings were also influential in intellectual circles.
|
|
Wallace- Hadrill, 12, citing Vita Constantini 1.19. Eusebius was made presbyter by Agapius of Caesarea. Some, like theologian and ecclesiastical historian John Henry Newman, understand Eusebius' statement that he had heard Dorotheus of Tyre "expound the Scriptures wisely in the Church" to indicate that Eusebius was Dorotheus' pupil while the priest was resident in Antioch; others, like the scholar D. S. Wallace-Hadrill, deem the phrase too ambiguous to support the contention.
|
|
That is a title the Eastern Orthodox Church reserves for Christ, as supported in the scriptures themselves, most explicitly in the first chapter of the gospel of John. God's Word is not hollow, like human words. "God said, 'let there be light'; and there was light."Holy Bible: This is the Word which spoke the universe into being, and resonates in creation without diminution throughout all history, a Word of divine power.
|
|
Edmunds was born on 25 April 1813 in Carmarthen and was the daughter of William and Mary Jones. She was raised in a Calvinistic Methodist family and had one brother J. W. Jones. She was educated at a boarding school and also received an education from her home where she acquired a large knowledge of the scriptures. Edmunds was also an avid reader of edifying books and was proficient in Welsh hymnology.
|
|
A Ragi is a Sikh musician who plays hymns (shabads) in different ragas as prescribed in the Sri Guru Granth Sahib. Guru Arjan Dev, the 5th Guru of the Sikhs, started the ragi tradition of amateur musicians, as he didn't want the Sikhs to depend on professionals for their connection to the divine with sacred music. Ragis now are often professional and have much knowledge of the scriptures. Thus, they are highly respected.
|
|
Sociologists have demonstrated that cultural beliefs and values play an important role in determining what triggers jealousy and what constitutes socially acceptable expressions of jealousy. Biologists have identified factors that may unconsciously influence the expression of jealousy. Throughout history, artists have also explored the theme of jealousy in photographs, paintings, films, songs, plays, poems, and books, and theologians have offered religious views of jealousy based on the scriptures of their respective faiths.
|
|
This resulted in the expansion of the matha. He would personally supervise the administration and finance of the matha whenever he had the spare time. He was well versed with the scriptures but at the same time had a keen mathematical prowess. In the 42 years in charge with the matha administration(38 years as the Mathādhipati and 4 as disciple to his guru), he could consolidate the community as a whole.
|
|
Ingleton was the first teacher and matron. When the school opened there were seven students, the next year the role increased to 30 and by 1877 there were 60 students at the school. The operations of the school were supported by three of Bishop Williams’s daughters. Anna Maria Williams, known as 'Miss Maria', as the superintendent of the school; she kept the accounts, managed the correspondence and taught English and the Scriptures.
|
|
He reaffirms his relationship with Yahweh, is ashamed of his resentment, and chooses trust. Psalm 77 contains real outspokenness to God as well as determination to hold onto faith and trust. For the Christian, the Scriptures assure him or her that the allowance of evil is for a good purpose based on relationship with God.John M. Frame and Joseph E. Torres, Apologetics: A Justification of Christian Belief (Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R; Publishing, 2015), 184.
|
|
The Unity of Brethren Baptists is a Trinitarian body, holding a belief in one God - the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. The highest example, criteria and authority is Jesus. The Scriptures of the Old and the New Testaments are held to be the word of God - God's revelation of Jesus Christ. Salvation comes to persons who exercise faith in Jesus Christ as their Savior, which is prerequisite to becoming church members.
|
|
Origen, in his Treatise on First Principles, recommends for the Old and New Testaments to be interpreted allegorically at three levels, the "flesh," the "soul," and the "spirit." He states that many of the events recounted in the Scriptures, if they are interpreted in the literal, or fleshly, sense, are impossible or nonsensical. They must be interpreted allegorically to be understood. Some passages have parts that are literally true and parts that are literally impossible.
|
|
The scriptures claim that the soul resided in all life forms without discrimination. Does the faith preached by Mahapurush Sankardev accommodate such segregations? Such questions left Ilaram deeply worried. It was then that a few members of his community approached their vanguard student Ilaram and told him that his college education had no value, as he would face the same fate as they if he dared go up to the guru asana to pray.
|
|
Doctrine and Covenants 132:15–20 These are known as "saving ordinances" and are a requirement for exaltation.The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Officially, partaking of the sacrament is considered by the LDS Church to be a renewal of the covenants made at baptism;Guide to the Scriptures: Sacrament, churchofjesuschrist.org. however, some Latter-day Saint leaders have taught that doing so constitutes a renewal of all covenants a person has made.
|
|
The Fellowship of Evangelical Bible Churches holds an orthodox Trinitarian theology, the infallible inspiration of the Scriptures, and is dispensational premillennial in eschatology. The body recognizes two ordinances -- baptism and the Lord's supper. They practice water baptism of believers by immersion, but will recognize as valid other modes when administered by others, or when immersion is impossible due to a medical condition. Open communion is observed with bread and fruit of the vine.
|
|
Peace returned to Zoutpansberg in 1869, following the intervention of the republic's Swazi allies. Pretorius stepped down as president in November 1871. In the 1872 election Kruger's preferred candidate, William Robinson, was decisively defeated by the Reverend Thomas François Burgers, a church minister from the Cape who was noted for his eloquent preaching but controversial for some because of his liberal interpretation of the scriptures. He did not believe in the Devil, for example.
|
|
During the remainder of his life, William Irvine continued to develop this theology, which he transmitted to his followers in a continuing series of letters. These letters were reproduced by selected members, and distributed among the followers. Collections of these letters were bound together and saved for further study by the membership. His followers believe that the true meaning of the Bible and prophecy are unlocked by studying Irvine's reading of the scriptures.
|
|
Before she can explain about Caprica-Sharon, Apollo sees her and puts a gun to Caprica-Sharon's head. Helo appears and draws his weapon on Apollo to defend Sharon. Roslin defuses the standoff by promising Sharon will not be harmed but then orders her thrown out the airlock. Roslin only relents when Sharon claims to know the location of the Tomb of Athena, where the Scriptures claim a path to Earth can be found.
|
|
Larkin's first pastorate was at Kennett Square, Pennsylvania; his second was at Fox Chase, Pennsylvania, where he remained for 20 years. His study of the Scriptures led him to adopt many of the tenets of the premillennialist theology that was gaining favor in conservative Protestant circles in the Gilded Age. He began to make large wall charts, which he titled "Prophetic Truth," for use in the pulpit. These led to invitations to teach elsewhere.
|
|
Although many of their eschatological teachings have changed over the years, Jehovah's Witnesses have consistently claimed to be the only true religion.Reasoning from the Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, p. 203. Based on their interpretation of Revelation 18:2-24, Jehovah's Witnesses believe all other religions are part of "Babylon the Great", a "world empire of false religion" under the control of Satan; consequently, they refuse all ecumenical relations with other religious denominations.
|
|
The two witnesses are never identified in the Christian Bible. Some believe the two witnesses to be Enoch and Elijah because they are the only two that did not see death as required by the Scriptures."And as it is appointed unto all men once to die, but after this the judgement." Hebrews 9:27, KJV Others believe them to be Moses and Elijah because they appeared during the transfiguration of Jesus.
|
|
Peter Johannes Thuesen (born 1971) is Professor of Religious Studies at Indiana University – Purdue University Indianapolis. Thuesen studied at the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill and Princeton University. He taught at Yale Divinity School and Tufts University before coming to IUPUI. Thuesen has written two works of intellectual history: In Discordance with the Scriptures: American Protestant Battles over Translating the Bible (1999) and Predestination: The American Career of a Contentious Doctrine (2009).
|
|
As of June 30, 2013 it is served by Wayne County Schools. The first recorded school in Wayne County was opened about 1800 by Robert Ferrill, a well-educated wheelwright who had a few good books. Monticello’s first school was opened in 1807 by Rodes Garth, who taught “Roman history, the Scriptures, orthography, and pronunciation.” In 1819, Yale graduate John S. Frisbie began a school with Michael Huffaker as the first teacher of record.
|
|
They had met on May 7, 1851, the day before his voluntary departure for religious exile, and read the Scriptures together. He was therefore sentenced to six months imprisonment for blasphemy, which was then converted into exile. Samuel Waldegrave: Italien (Aus einer Rede des Herrn Sam. Waldegrave, zu Bedford 9. Juni 1851 gehalten), in: Monatliche Auszüge aus dem Briefwechsel und den Berichten der britischen und ausländischen Bibelgesellschaft, Nr. August 8, 1851, S. 58 d.
|
|
No other Welsh book has been as influential for it is a work of great linguistic and literary significance. The translator skillfully moulded the classical language of the poets into the literary Welsh known to us today. In short, the book is the foundation stone on which modern Welsh literature has been based. It also allowed a highly monoglot Welsh population to read and hear the scriptures in their own language for the very first time.
|
|
In 1783 he supported the Society for Promoting the Knowledge of the Scriptures. Low and High Ousegate, 1813 engraving of York The large house in Upper Ousegate in which he lived was described by Robert Davies, in his Walks through York, and in it he gathered together men of letters. A literary club which he founded in 1771 existed for nearly twenty years. In later life, Cappe was frequently ill, and in 1791 he suffered a paralytic stroke.
|
|
He disagreed with the Evangelical party and generally favoured a more intellectual approach to religion. He also disagreed with the later Tractarian emphasis on ritual and church authority. Instead, he emphasised careful reading and understanding of the Bible. His cardinal principle was that of Chillingworth —‘the Bible, and the Bible alone, is the religion of protestants;’ and his exegesis was directed to determine the general tenor of the scriptures to the exclusion of dogmas based on isolated texts.
|
|
Blackadder then began an intensive campaign for moral and spiritual reform. Besides holding a second service on Sundays, he instituted weekly services every Tuesday, "except in the throng of seedtime and harvest." These Tuesday meetings became so popular that people came from other parishes to attend them. He ordered all who could read to procure copies of the Scriptures, and those who were too poor to comply were provided with money to buy Bibles, catechisms, and similar books.
|
|
It is his belief that further exposure to scripture, as well as greater discussion with the saints, will reveal God's clear truth. This truth, as revealed in scripture, is the sole basis for restoring the true church. In short, if unity if to happen, it must be done around the scriptures. It was not Campbell's intention to create more schisms and divisions in the church, only to offer them a way in which the church might unite.
|
|
Instead of focusing on the big narratives in religious spirituality usually preached in the large compositions of Thai mural paintings, as most are derived from the scriptures of Buddhism, the artist pays more attention to the daily activities of communal living, denouncing the preconception that the idea of the unity between community, labour and sharing represented an anachronistic and dying culture. Instead, he sees this unity as a vibrant, resurgent force to counteract with today's ever-increasing ideology-capitalism.
|
|
Arminians believe that "It is abundantly evident from the Scriptures that the believer is secure."Shank, Life in the Son, 55 fn. 3; cf. Marshall, Kept by the Power of God, 199–200; Williams, Renewal Theology, 2:120–122, 130–135. Furthermore, believers have assurance in knowing there is no external power or circumstance that can separate them from the love of God they enjoy in union with Christ (Romans 8:35–39; John 10:27–29).
|
|
He applied himself entirely to Biblical study, with a special view to uncovering the arcane meanings he thought were concealed in the Scriptures, especially in the apostle John's Revelation. To his dismay, the monks of Corazzo proclaimed him their abbot (c. 1177). He then attempted to join the monastery to the Cistercian Order, but was refused because of the community's poverty. In the winter of 1178 he appealed in person to William II, who granted the monks some lands.
|
|
However they also drew on the Insular tradition, especially for decorative detail, whilst greatly improving on that in terms of the depiction of the human figure. Copies of the scriptures or liturgical books illustrated on vellum and adorned with precious metals were produced in abbeys and nunneries across Western Europe. A work like the Stockholm Codex Aureus ("Gold Book") might be written in gold leaf on purple vellum, in imitation of Roman and Byzantine Imperial manuscripts.Michelle P. Brown.
|
|
It is commonly thought that the Jews absolutely prohibit "graven images"; this, however, is not entirely true. There are numerous instances within the scriptures that describe the creation and use of images for religious purposes (the angels on the Ark of the Covenant, the bronze snake Moses mounted on a pole, etc.). What is important to note is that none of these are worshipped as God. Since God is incorporeal and has no form, He cannot be depicted.
|
|
Augustine goes on to say that the ancient Greek chronology "does not exceed the true account of the duration of the world as it is given in our documents (i.e. the Scriptures), which are truly sacred." Hippolytus of Rome (c. 170–235) maintained on Scriptural grounds that Jesus's birth took place in 5500 AM, and held that the birth of Christ took place on a passover day, deducing that its month-date was 25 MarchGeorge Ogg.
|
|
The boys were reared as the princes of the realm, receiving instructions from the scriptures and in warfare from Vashistha. When Rama was 16 years old, sage Vishwamitra comes to the court of Dasharatha in search of help against demons who were disturbing sacrificial rites. He chooses Rama, who is followed by Lakshmana, his constant companion throughout the story. Rama and Lakshmana receive instructions and supernatural weapons from Vishwamitra and proceed to destroy Tataka and many other demons.
|
|
After hearing scientist and fellow Evangelical John Houghton present evidence on global warming in 2002, Cizik was convinced that environmentalism, and especially climate change, should be a part of the Evangelical political agenda. Cizik calls this environmentalism "creation care." He differentiates "creation care" from other environmentalism because of the former's roots "not in politics or ideology, but in the scriptures." Cizik cites several Bible verses to support his position, including Genesis 2:15 and Revelation 11:18.
|
|
Fundamental Belief #18: "In the last days, as in biblical times, the Holy Spirit has blessed God's people with the gift of prophecy. One who demonstrated this gift was Ellen G. White, a founder of the Seventh-day Adventist church. "The Scriptures testify that one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit is prophecy. This gift is an identifying mark of the remnant church and we believe it was manifested in the ministry of Ellen G. White.
|
|
Bede points out that "at that time there was no other bishop in all Britain canonically ordained except Wini" and the latter had been installed irregularly by the king of the West Saxons. Bede describes Chad at this point as "a diligent performer in deed of what he had learnt in the Scriptures should be done." Bede also tells us that Chad was teaching the values of Aidan and Cedd. His life was one of constant travel.
|
|
That of Paramahamsa Yogananda and that of Swami Satyananda. Previously Kriya Yoga was handed down from teacher to disciple by word of mouth (oral tradition) and non of the classical scriptures describes the techniques in detail, so the ordinary practitioner could understand how to apply them. Swami Satyananda opened up the science of Kriya Yoga and presented it to the broader public. Originally there are more than 76 kriyas mentioned in the scriptures, Swami Satyananda choose 20 of them.
|
|
At around 500 AD and later the first verifiable settlement existed (marking of Muotho). However, the site only became more popular at around 1100 to 1200 AD. The manorial systems alternated in a fast pace: Hohenstaufen, Weinsberg and Rechberg. After some time monasteries and families from the nearby Gmünd area were its landlords. The name Mutlangen was first mentioned in 1293 in the scriptures of the Lorch Monastery, which probably was its owner at the time.
|
|
45 The Institute's schools languished and the numbers of his Yiddish readers declined. His religious beliefs also changed. He once again described himself as a believer, but only in his own unorthodox theistic style, which in many ways mirrored the revisionist proposals of Rabbi Mordecai Kaplan. For his last 28 years, until his death in 1970, he was teaching a group of devoted adult followers regarding the application of the Scriptures and Talmud to modern Jewish life.
|
|
Glover and Eddy soon married, and Spofford was called on to help arrange the ceremony. The now-Mrs. Eddy continued to call on Spofford for assistance in handling the mental drain of her many students and the preparations for the second edition of her book. In the spring of 1877, while Eddy was vacationing, she and Spofford disagreed over the terms of the publication of the second edition of Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.
|
|
John Calvin in his later years. Depicts him holding the Scriptures (Geneva Bible) which he declared as necessary for human understanding of God's revelation. Calvin's general, explicit exposition of his view of Scripture is found mainly in his Institutes of the Christian Religion. John Calvin at 53 years old in an engraving by René Boyvin Calvin's authority was practically uncontested during his final years, and he enjoyed an international reputation as a reformer distinct from Martin Luther.
|
|
Thus, humility, love, and the knowledge of signs are an essential hermeneutical presupposition for a sound interpretation of the Scriptures. Although Augustine endorses some teaching of the Platonism of his time, he recasts it according to a theocentric doctrine of the Bible. Similarly, in a practical discipline, he modifies the classical theory of oratory in a Christian way. He underscores the meaning of diligent study of the Bible and prayer as more than mere human knowledge and oratory skills.
|
|
Bema in an Eastern Orthodox church, with three steps leading up to it. Assumption Cathedral in Smolensk, western Russia The ceremonial use of a bema carried over from Judaism into early Christian church architecture. It was originally a raised platform with a lectern and seats for the clergy, from which lessons from the Scriptures were read and the sermon was delivered. In Western Christianity the bema developed over time into the chancel (or presbytery) and the pulpit.
|
|
ADL Retrieved 27 May 2011 The 1988 Charter claimed that the Jews deserved God's/Allah's enmity and wrath because they received the Scriptures but violated its sacred texts, disbelieved the signs of Allah, and slew their own prophets.The Anti-Semitism of Hamas by Meir Litvak in Islamophobia and anti-Semitism pg 87 It quotes a saying of Muhammad from a hadith: Multiple commentators, including Jeffrey Goldberg and Philip Gourevitch, have identified this passage as incitement to genocide.
|
|
Morrison, sponsored by the London Missionary Society, had arrived in 1807 as the first Protestant missionary to China. The translation of the Scriptures became his primary task because public preaching of the Gospel in the Chinese Empire was prohibited. Before leaving England he had made a copy of the manuscript Harmony of the Gospels referred to above, which he used as the basis of his translation of the New Testament, completed in 1813. He was joined by the Rev.
|
|
" Citing John 1:1,14 Hamon holds "Jesus was the eternal Word revealed and manifest in mortal flesh" and can be called by the personal name "Logos". Citing Timothy 2:15 Hamon defines the less personal usage "logos" as "the Scriptures as a whole". He defines rhema as "a specific word from the Lord that applies it to us individually. …The Logos is like a well of water, and the rhema is a bucket of water from that well.
|
|
The name of the school derives from William Carey. He was the first Baptist missionary in India, publishing 24 different translations of the Scriptures. The school badge represents the old Greek torch race, very similar to a relay race, in which a chain of runners each passed to the next a torch which had to be kept burning brightly. The school motto is "Animo et Fide" which may be translated from Latin as "By Courage and Faith".
|
|
Adbhutananda with Girish Chandra Ghosh, Mahendranath Gupta and other disciples and devotees of Ramakrishna After Ramakrishna's passing away, Narendra (Vivekananda) and some of the other disciples established the first Ramakrishna monastery at Baranagore in an old dilapidated house. Here some of the disciples including Naren took their monastic vows and were engaged in the study of the scriptures, practicing meditation and austerity.God lived with them, p.414 Latu joined them later in 1887 and accepted the monastic vows.
|
|
Missionaries who will not be learning a language in order to serve their missions spend three weeks at an MTC where they practice using proselytizing materials, learn expected conduct, and study the scriptures. Missionaries bound for foreign- language missions spend six to nine weeks at an MTC, depending on the language to be learned. During this period, they are encouraged not to speak in their native tongue but rather to immerse themselves in the new language.
|
|
Mormon missionaries have been portrayed in various popular culture media. Missionaries are the main focus of Mormon cinema films God's Army (1999), The Other Side of Heaven (2001), The Best Two Years (2003), The R.M. (2003), God's Army 2: States of Grace (2005), The Errand of Angels (2008) and The Saratov Approach (2013). The musical Saturday's Warrior (1973) features missionaries and was made into a film in 1989. The DVD series Liken the Scriptures occasionally shows missionaries.
|
|
The rights of women within the Parsi faith can be analyzed through scriptures and ancient Zoroastrian texts, such as the Avesta. However, the scriptures can be analyzed and perceived in many different ways. The result is two main camps of text interpreters - a liberal camp and an orthodox camp. Those who read the text with a liberal perspective state that the Parsi prophet, Zarathustra, has always addressed both men and women through his words and actions.
|
|
In any case he will not swerve from his course; he is indifferent to the criticisms of men. He cannot allow the faults of the monks to go unchecked. The Scriptures and the Fathers agree that correction is one of the first duties of him who is charged with the guidance of others, and negligence on this head would only lead to serious irregularities. The second letter to Bishop Peter touches on the seven deadly sins.
|
|
He established Vedic Schools which enabled students from all castes and classes to learn the scriptures, thus propagating Sanskrit education among all. He also founded special schools for village heads or ‘patils’ to make them better administrators. Sahu was a strong advocate of equality among all strata of society and refused to give the Brahmins any special status. He removed Brahmins from the post of Royal Religious advisers when they refused to perform religious rites for non- Brahmins.
|
|
Rebera and his erstwhile companions at the United Theological College, Bangalore comprising G. Babu Rao, S. J. Theodore, N. K. Achumi, A. P. Chacko, and Timotheas Hembrom were notable for their contribution to the Bible Society in translation and revision of the scriptures into other languages. While Timotheas Hembrom was involved in Santali language translation, N. K. AchumiN. K. Achumi, Translation of 'God' and 'Lord' in Some Naga Bibles., The Bible Translator, 43/4 (1992):439-443.
|
|
Eddy divorced Daniel Patterson for adultery in 1873. She published her work in 1875 in a book entitled Science and Health (years later retitled Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures) which she called the textbook of Christian Science, after several years of offering her healing method. The first publication run was 1,000 copies, which she self-published. During these years, she taught what she considered the science of "primitive Christianity" to at least 800 people.
|
|
The scriptures assert that Brahma is drowsy, errs and is temporarily incompetent as he puts together the universe. He then becomes aware of his confusion and drowsiness, meditates as an ascetic, then realizes Hari in his heart, sees the beginning and end of the universe, and then his creative powers are revived. Brahma, states Bhagavata Purana, thereafter combines Prakriti (nature, matter) and Purusha (spirit, soul) to create a dazzling variety of living creatures, and tempest of causal nexus.
|
|
When, in 722, Saint Boniface passed through Trier on his way from Frisia to Hesse and Thuringia, he stayed at this convent. Gregory was called upon to read the scriptures at the meals. Saint Boniface gave an explanation of them and expanded upon the merits of an apostolic life, by which Gregory was inspired to accompany him. He now became the disciple and later the helper of the Apostle of Germany, accompanying him in all his missionary tours.
|
|
During a first meeting in the summer of 1809, Campbell discussed his concern about the divisions among Christians, and proposed that unity could be restored by taking the Bible as the only standard for faith and practice. The group adopted the "rule" he proposed, "Where the Scriptures speak, we speak; and where they are silent, we are silent," as its only creed.Reid, D. G., Linder, R. D., Shelley, B. L., & Stout, H. S. (1990). Dictionary of Christianity in America.
|
|
The temple has a recently installed Shiva linga. Apart from this, it also has idols of Lord Vishnu, Kartikeya, Uma-Maheshwara and Narasimha. A stone image the Buddha is kept inside the temple near the entrance recently which was possibly found in the vicinity and seems to be of the same antiquity of the temple if not earlier. Ranipur Jharial is known in the scriptures as 'Som Teertha' The temple is dedicated to Lord Someshwar Shiva.
|
|
Annaval had spent most of his time in this temple with his parayanams of the Shiva Purana, teaching the scriptures, spreading bhakti and promoting Hindu Dharma. He was an authority on Saivite traditions. Annaval addressed several issues by answering the queries on Dharma Sastram and Hindu traditions, often posed to him by Vedic scholars and pundits. His authority on the administration of dharma made many legal luminaries come to them seeking their advice on issues concerning Hindu law.
|
|
The circle inside the square symbolizes the earth in its fallen, temporal condition (Understanding Temple Symbols, 114) and this "earth in its four-quarters".Pearl of Great Price, Abraham Facsimile No. 2 Scriptures are placed everywhere in temples to aid members understanding of the symbolic meanings in artifacts, paintings, and ordinances. Scriptures used by members in the temple increase and strengthen members testimonies. Symbols in the temple validate the principles and doctrine that is taught in the scriptures.
|
|
Various objections have been to certain attributes or combinations of attributes. The omnipotence paradox explores questions like, "Could God create a stone so heavy that even He could not lift it?" The problem of evil and the argument from poor design have been proposed to suggest that God cannot be omnipotent, omnibenevolent, and omniscient. Nevertheless, these criticisms have been robustly countered from the Scriptures by apologists from beginning from the early Church and throughout Church history.
|
|
It is composed of individuals rather than churches. Individuals must renew their membership annually; churches are recognized as 'supporting churches' by financially supporting the Fellowship. This body is very local church oriented, and all boards, institutions, and agencies remain in the hands of the churches. Articles of Faith have been adopted, containing statements on the Scriptures, the Triune God, Salvation, Sanctification, the Church, Biblical Separation, Civil Government, Creation, The Fall of Man, the Devil, and End times.
|
|
" (= "In what connection was this said?").Hullin 5:3; Berachot 2:4 His most frequent teachings, however, are the doctrines of his master Akiba. His own halakhot he sets forth in the form of midrashim, for in his view, mishnah and midrash are identical.Kiddushin 49a Those who devote themselves only to "mishnah" (that is, to the stereotyped halakhah without its Scriptural basis, he terms "enemies";Bava Metziah 33b but those who direct their attention to the Scriptures are "brothers.
|
|
Durell gained his Bachelor of Divinity in 1760 and his Doctorate of Divinity in 1764. Durell was an industrious scholar of the Old Testament. In the 1760s and 1770s he variously and extensively commented on, translated, and edited parts of the Scriptures which treated of Abraham, Jacob, Moses, and the Books of Job, Proverbs, Psalms, and Ecclesiastes, and the Canticles. He was also an ardent advocate of a new translation of the Bible to improve on the Authorized Version.
|
|
The Roman Catholic Church primarily baptizes with affusion but occasionally does so with immersion.Can.854 Baptism is to be conferred either by immersion or by pouring; the prescripts of the conference of bishops are to be observed. Orthodox Christians and some Eastern Catholics baptize by triple immersion upon invocation of the Trinity;We are commanded to baptize by threefold immersion in water, in the name of the Holy Trinity. The Scriptures and the writings of the church affirm this.
|
|
The church teaches that salvation is a two-step process consisting of conversion (repentance and forgiveness of sins) and sanctification (the indwelling of the Holy Spirit) which cleanses the believer from all sin. Believers are then expected to live clean, holy lives. Other doctrines include the inspiration of the Scriptures, the deity of Christ, and the existence of a literal heaven and hell. It is the practice of the CSHC to use the King James Version of the Bible.
|
|
The chief consort had to be of an equal knowledge. If a man married several women from the same knowledgeable, then eldest wife is the chief consort. Hindu kings commonly had more than one wife and are regularly attributed four wives by the scriptures. They were: Mahisi who was the chief consort, Parivrkti who had no son, Vaivata who is considered the favorite wife and the Palagali who was the daughter of the last of the court officials.
|
|
Duda participated in the founding of the publishing house Kršćanska sadašnjost and Teološko društvo Kršćanska sadašnjost in 1968. From 1964-69 he was professor and head of the Department of the Scriptures of the New Testament at the Catholic Theological Faculty of the University of Zagreb. He was elected several times a vice dean and from 1982–86, dean of Faculty. He retired on 1 October 1993, and was elected Professor Emeritus on 9 November 2001.
|
|
The scriptures produced by Bible Society of Mongolia have an important difference from other versions, in that they do not use Mongolian terms based on Buddhism or shamanism for God for key terms. One of the most obvious differences is the word for God. Burhan was rejected because of associations with Buddhism and Tenger because of associations with shamanism. Instead they use a translation of the phrase “lord of the universe”, yertöntsiin ezen (lord of the universe).
|
|
During his stay at Movilla, Columba asked Finnian if he could spend some time examining the Abbey's precious copy of the Scriptures. Columba was keen to have a copy of his own, but he knew that Finnian would not permit him to copy it, so he began to transcribe it secretly without his permission. He had almost completed his task when Finnian found out what he was doing. Finnian insisted that Columba surrender the 'pirate' copy, but Columba refused.
|
|
In this period ensued a debate regarding the relationship between Christ and the Holy Spirit. The Eastern Church asserted that the Holy Spirit "proceeds" from the Father alone (as stated in the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed), while Augustine of Hippo and the medieval Catholic Church added the "filioque" clause to the Creed (the Spirit proceeds from the Father "and the Son"). #Reformation and Counter-reformation. Here the relationship between the Spirit and the Scriptures is re-examined.
|
|
The scriptures of Islam are the Qurān and the Hadiths, which are varied and has many versions, The last and final Islamic prophet Muhammad is mentioned in world's major religions. According to Islamic doctrine, Jesus Christ was also the messenger from the God.Neal Robinson (2013), Islam: A Concise Introduction, Routledge, , Chapter 7 Muslims believe that Muhammad was the last messenger, and Quran was the last revelation from God to the last prophet. who predicted Muhammad as the last messenger.
|
|
Here are some of the relevant verses from Quran itself. They fall in different categories as mentioned by Islahi above. 1\. So woe to their learned people, who write the Scriptures with their own hands and then say to the people, "This is from Allah," so that they might gain some paltry worldly end. (They do not see that) this writing of their hands will bring woe to them and what they gain thereby will lead to their ruin.
|
|
The front sheet containing an exhortation to search the scriptures, and to use the liberty they now enjoyed of exchanging superstition for genuine Christianity. Russell sent his letters to John Hurford Stone, at Paris, to edit and print, but Stone advised against publication, 'at least for the present.' Rather than 'flying Pamphlets,' Stone suggested a larger more systematic work addressed to the 'philosophical part of the Nation.' Stone suggested translating Priestley's History of the Corruptions of Christianity.
|
|
Pratt was unsatisfied with their success in the area and decided to try a new approach: writing. While in Edinburgh, Pratt wrote and published the pamphlet An Interesting Account of Several Remarkable Visions. It included the first published account of Joseph Smith’s first vision, and with the scriptures, became a standard Church publication in Scotland. Pratt distributed this pamphlet for 10 months until he returned home in March 1841, leaving the mission under George D. Watt.
|
|
The scriptures of the church are the Bible (officially the King James Version, but others are accepted), the Book of Mormon (LDS Church edition), the Doctrine and Covenants (both the LDS Church and the Community of Christ versions, since the RCJC accepts that God can speak to different denominations), the Pearl of Great Price, and The Hidden Treasures and Promises, a book which members say consists of revelations given through the president of the church and other leaders.
|
|
Vaiśeṣika school and Buddhism both consider their respective scriptures as indisputable and valid means to knowledge, the difference being that the scriptures held to be a valid and reliable source by Vaiśeṣikas were the Vedas. Vaisheshika school is known for its insights in naturalism.Dale Riepe (1996), Naturalistic Tradition in Indian Thought, , pages 227-246Kak, S. 'Matter and Mind: The Vaisheshika Sutra of Kanada' (2016), Mount Meru Publishing, Mississauga, Ontario, . It is a form of atomism in natural philosophy.
|
|
"Rapid hardening cement and reinforced concrete have made it possible to construct on a very modest scale a building containing all the essential features". Cruciform in plan, the church was symbolic in its representation of part of the Scriptures - a parable in stone. The exterior walls were to be constructed from 33 buttresses which represent the 33 years of Christ's life on earth. The walls between the buttresses were divided into seven - the perfect number in the Bible.
|
|
Acharya Bhikshu (aka Bhikhanji) was born in Kantaliya in Rajasthan in 1726. He belonged to a merchant class named Bisa Oswal. He was initiated as a monk by a Sthanakvasi Acarya Ragunathji in 1751. Upon reading the scriptures, he found that the order of monks have wandered away from true teachings of Jainism; Ragunathji seconded the same but was unwilling to bring the same in the sect as they were hard to follow by the other monks.
|
|
This was titled Four Prophets: Amos, Hosea, First Isaiah, Micah: A Modern Translation from the Hebrew. After that, he did not translate the Old Testament any further. He talked of the revelation he received as he translated the New Testament, describing it as "extraordinarily alive," unlike any experience he had with non-scriptural ancient texts. He referred to the scriptures speaking to his life in an "uncanny way," similarly to the way the author of Psalm 119 talks.
|
|
Cursor Mundi (Latin), translated as Runner of the World, is a Middle-English historical and religious poem of nearly 30,000 lines written around A.D. 1300 by an unknown author. The poem summarizes the history of the world as described in the Christian Bible and other sources, with additional material drawn primarily from the Historia Scholastica.Geoffrey Shepherd English Versions of the Scriptures Before Wyclif, in The Cambridge History of the Bible, ed. G.W.H. Lampe, Cambridge University Press, 1969, p. 393.
|
|
For the Orthodox Christian, there is one Tradition, the Tradition of the Church, incorporating the Scriptures and the teaching of the Fathers. As explained by Athanasius of Alexandria, "Let us look at the very tradition, teaching, and faith of the catholic Church from the very beginning, which the Logos gave (edoken), the Apostles preached (ekeryxan), and the Fathers preserved (ephylaxan). Upon this the Church is founded (tethemeliotai)"(St. Athanasius, "First Letter to Serapion", 28)Bebis, George.
|
|
In the second book of his De doctrina christiana, Augustine explains how pagan classics lead to a more perfect apprehension of the Scriptures, and are indeed an introduction to them. In this sense Jerome, in a letter to Magnus, professor of eloquence at Rome, recommends the use of profane authors; profane literature is a captive.Augustine, Epistle 85 Indeed, men neither dared nor were able to do without classical teaching. Rhetoric continued to inspire a kind of timid reverence.
|
|
In the Indian Orthodox Church the vigil begins in the evening after the liturgy on Good Friday. The faithful spend time in the church reading from the scriptures and singing hymns. The church celebrates this most important festival in the church calendar, as per the Gregorian Calendar. Traditionally, the principal liturgy which corresponds to the Easter Vigil in Eastern and Western rites would be conducted in the early hours of the morning, typically at around 3 a.m.
|
|
Candidates for the Buddhist monkhood being ordained as monks in Thailand The minimum age for ordaining as a Buddhist monk is 20 years, reckoned from conception. However, boys under that age are allowed to ordain as novices (sāmaṇera), performing a ceremony such as shinbyu in Myanmar. Novices shave their heads, wear the yellow robes, and observe the Ten Precepts. Although no specific minimum age for novices is mentioned in the scriptures, traditionally boys as young as seven are accepted.
|
|
At Killeaney the monks lived a hard life of manual labour, prayer, fasting, and study of the Scriptures. The monks of Aran lived alone in their stone cells, slept on the ground, ate together in silence, and survived by farming and fishing. Enda divided the island into two parts, one half assigned to the monastery of Killeany, and the western half to such of his disciples as chose "to erect permanent religious houses on the island".Healy, John.
|
|
Publications of the church are The Bridegroom's Messenger (considered the oldest Pentecostal periodical in the world) and The Pentecostal Leader, a training magazine. Doctrines are detailed in a 19-article Statement of Faith ranging from the inspiration of the Scriptures to tithes and offerings. The IPCC is one of the only Pentecostal and Evangelical denominations to elevate the issue of racism to their statement of faith. The church holds two ordinances - water baptism by immersion, and holy communion.
|
|
According to executive producer Ronald D. Moore, Roslin's character had a secular worldview at the start of the series, but her experience hallucinating the Opera House in "Kobol's Last Gleaming" makes her believe in the Scriptures. She becomes a woman of faith because she considers it logical given the evidence. Nonetheless, it is new enough that she is uncomfortable arguing from religion that Adama should send the Raider to Caprica. Adama is respectful but thoroughly secular by contrast.
|
|
Gui finds Salvatore and the peasant girl fighting over a black cockerel while in the presence of a black cat. For Gui, this is irrefutable proof of witchcraft, and he tortures Salvatore into a false confession. Privately, William reveals his past connection to Gui, and his own past as an inquisitor to Adso. Years earlier, Bernardo Gui demanded that William condemn a man whose sole crime was translating a Greek book that conflicted with the scriptures.
|
|
The rejection as the Lekhs, two in number, exists in both diocese as well as spoke about in the scriptures of the fellowship. The BAPS founders too at one point served the original diocese according to Lekh. BAPS does acknowledge that Swaminarayan "for administrative purpose, He divided His mandirs into two regions and appointed his two adopted sons, the Acharyas, Raghuvirji Maharaj and Ayodhyaprasadji Maharaj to guide the progress." But BAPS maintains that Gunatitanand Swami was the sole successor.
|
|
Barclay then left the established Scottish church and founded his own church in Edinburgh but also with branches London and Sauchieburn near Stirling. His followers were called Barclayans, Barclayites or Bereans, the latter because they regulated their conduct by study of the Scriptures after the biblical Bereans of Acts xvii. 11. They held to a modified form of Calvinism. The Berean Church had congregations in Scotland, London and Bristol, but mainly merged with the Congregationalists after Barclay's death.
|
|
He had been assisting Cranmer with a revision of the Anglican prayer book. Coverdale attended Martyr's lectures on the Epistle to the Romans and Martyr called him a "a good man who in former years acted as parish minister in Germany" who now "labours greatly in Devon in preaching and explaining the Scriptures". He predicted that Coverdale would become Bishop of Exeter and this took place on 14 August 1551 when John Vesey was ejected from his see.
|
|
B.T. Roberts of New York served as chairman, and Jonathan Blanchard was the keynote speaker. The platform supported the Reconstruction Amendments to the Constitution, international arbitration, the reading of the scriptures in public schools, specie payments, justice for Native Americans, abolition of the Electoral College, and prohibition of the sale of alcoholic beverages. It declared the first day of the week to be a day of rest for the United States. The platform opposed secret societies and monopolies.
|
|
14 A renewed council in Tarragona, Spain in 1317 forbade Franciscan Third order members to have theological books in the vernacular. At the diocesan synod of Trier (Synodus Dioecesana Trevirensis) convened by Archbishop Theodoric II in 1231, alleged heretics called Euchites were described as having translated the scriptures into German:Statuta synodalia, ordinationes et mandata Archidioecesis August Heinrich Hoffmann von Fallersleben: Geschichte der deutschen Kirchenliedes bis auf Luthers Zeit. 3. Ausgabe, Carl Rümpler, Hannover 1861, p. 52 ff.
|
|
Books containing Latin translations of some of Origen's extant writings Origen's commentaries written on specific books of scripture are much more focused on systematic exegesis than his homilies. In these writings, Origen applies the precise critical methodology that had been developed by the scholars of the Mouseion in Alexandria to the Christian scriptures. The commentaries also display Origen's impressive encyclopedic knowledge of various subjects and his ability to cross-reference specific words, listing every place in which a word appears in the scriptures along with all the word's known meanings, a feat made all the more impressive by the fact that he did this in a time when Bible concordances had not yet been compiled. Origen's massive Commentary on the Gospel of John, which spanned more than thirty-two volumes once it was completed, was written with the specific intention to not only expound the correct interpretation of the scriptures, but also to refute the interpretations of the Valentinian Gnostic teacher Heracleon,Joel C. Elowsky (editor), John 1-10.
|
|
Hicks was concerned that the present state of the society of friends was settling down in tradition apart from "that ancient power", and that most other Christian professors, had "gone back into the law state and instituted mental shadows and forms", instead of worshiping in spirit and truth through stillness and obedience to the law in the heart. On ministers worshiping in their own will, preparing sermons, he boldly asserted that, "if you took away their notes they would be dumb." He was concerned that most religious profession wasn't founded in experience with the life but was mainly a submission to tradition, superstition, and the mere "letter that kills". Concerning the scriptures (which many accused him of denying) at the Philadelphia Yearly Meeting in 1826, Hicks expressed a view of the harmful tendencies without a knowledge of the inner light: > Now this seems to be so explained in the writings called the Scriptures, > that we might gain a great deal of profitable instruction, if we would read > them under the regulating influence of the spirit of God.
|
|
Principles of Islamic jurisprudence, also known as uṣūl al-fiqh (, lit. roots of fiqh), are traditional methodological principles used in Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh) for deriving the rulings of Islamic law (sharia). Traditional theory of Islamic jurisprudence elaborates how the scriptures (Quran and hadith) should be interpreted from the standpoint of linguistics and rhetoric. It also comprises methods for establishing authenticity of hadith and for determining when the legal force of a scriptural passage is abrogated by a passage revealed at a later date.
|
|
Three years later his business partner challenged him to study the Scriptures to discover what God teaches about handling money. They discovered the Bible contained 2,350 verses dealing with money and possessions, and Howard's life profoundly changed. God gave him a passion to share the life-changing principles he discovered, leading him to write eight books, and six small group studies that have been translated into dozens of languages. Howard founded Crown Ministries in 1985 and developed an effective small-group financial study.
|
|
Yarde, 40–43. Trimmer criticized the rote learning that went on in traditional charity schools and tried to institute a more dynamic catechetical method in her own schools that would stimulate students to ask questions. She wrote in her journal, "my earnest desire is to compose a course of teaching for Charity Schools, by which the children may learn in reality, and not by rote, the principles of the Christian Religion, as taught in the Scriptures".Trimmer, Some Account, 218.
|
|
St. Jerome is seated on a rock outside of a cave and is turning towards the lion to attend to his paw. The saint also appears in the upper left corner of the painting. This image of Jerome shows him in prayer with his eyes raised to the heavens and a hand resting on the open pages of a book, likely the Scriptures. His cardinal's gown is discarded on the ground beside him and the saint is instead clothed in a hair shirt.
|
|
There the women find mutual support and encouragement from their mothers, sisters and aunts. Pulitzer Prize winner Geraldine Brooks' The Secret Chord (2015) is narrated by Natan, the prophet who communicates God's directives to David. The scriptures are her primary sources for the plot, which includes all the well-known key events: Goliath, David's facility with the harp, kingdom building, Bathsheba, and so on. There are other characters fully developed from Brooks' imagination and portrayed through Natan's point of view.
|
|
It was a broad one, "embracing in simplest statement… a few of those essential things which are the common inheritance of the children of God.": > "The Peniel Mission is an organization for Christian service and fellowship. > It will be required that those who seek to become members of the Peniel > Mission be sound in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, > which may be particularized as follows: > "1. The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures, the Old and New Testaments.
|
|
It was during this time that Welch began to develop his dispensational approach to the Bible. As his knowledge of the Scriptures grew, Welch disagreed with the direction of the Bible Training College which was forming a primitive church based upon the Sermon on the Mount and Acts chapters 1 and 2. As a result of this conflict, Welch resigned in 1907 and began meeting with a small Bible study group. It was during this time that he created The Berean Expositor.
|
|
Text: The structure of this sermon is directed toward the Puritans so that they can understand Winthrop's overall message of serving God as a community. Doctrine: Laying a foundation of principles drawn from scripture, on which Winthrop builds his reasoning. Reason: Winthrop's Puritan listeners are familiar with the question and answer technique that he uses throughout the sermon. This technique enables them to understand and interpret the meaning of the scriptures, and gives an explanation of Winthrop's purpose of the sermon.
|
|
The First Vatican Council on April 24, 1870, approved the additions to Mark (v. 16:9–20), Luke (22:19b–20, 43–44), and John (7:53–8:11), which are not present in early manuscripts but are contained in the Vulgate edition. In the context, the "decree of the said Council" is the decree of the Council of Trent defining the canon of the Scriptures. Pope Pius XI on June 2, 1927, decreed the Comma Johanneum was open to investigative scrutiny.
|
|
The King David window The two- light window at the east end of the north aisle represents Mary and Martha of Bethany, mentioned in Luke 38–42. In that story, Mary is interested in spiritual matters, whereas Martha prefers to do practical work. Thus Martha has a housekeeper's attributes of a spinning wheel and a purse at her waist, while Mary is praying and reading the Scriptures. This window is dedicated to Ann Mitchell, the village postmistress, by her husband.
|
|
Most scholars do agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature that a relatively early community maintained and transmitted. Much of the Pali Canon is found also in the scriptures of other early schools of Buddhism, parts of whose versions are preserved, mainly in Chinese. Many scholars have argued that this shared material can be attributed to the period of Pre-sectarian Buddhism. This is the period before the early schools separated in about the fourth or third century BCE.
|
|
In 1792 Liele penned the church covenant, which served a dual purpose for the Ethiopian Baptists of Jamaica. First, it was a shared teaching tool, to instruct Baptists about commonly shared principles from the Scriptures; secondly, it gave great comfort to slave-holders; enduring that their slaves would be law abiding. The church covenant was shown to members of the legislature, the magistrates and justices to secure their approval that they might give their slaves permission to become members of the congregation.
|
|
It contains the scriptures of Gyetengpa, Doduipa, Mamtha, Kangyur, Tengyur and Zungdui, which have been affected due to insect attacks. The collection in the library consists of two printed books of Tengyur (in 25 volumes), which are commentaries on Buddhist teachings; three sets of Kangyur, the translated version of the canons of Buddhist teachings; and Chanjia Sangbhums in five volumes. Of the three sets of Kangyur, two are handwritten and one is printed. The printed sets are in 101 volumes.
|
|
The church has relied on the truth in the scriptures during struggles and hard times and has remembered God as The Source during times of prosperity. New Harmony has never been without faith in God who promised, "If my people which are called by my name shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land" (II Chronicles 7:14).
|
|
He advocated for "one definite and simple understanding of Scripture". John Calvin wrote, "all who refuse not to follow the Holy Spirit as their guide, find in the Scripture a clear light".John Calvin, Commentaries on the Catholic Epistles 2 Peter 3:14–18 Related to this is "efficacy", that Scripture is able to lead people to faith; and "sufficiency", that the Scriptures contain everything that one needs to know in order to obtain salvation and to live a Christian life.
|
|
John Wycliffe helped make the Bible available to all people, regardless of their wealth or social standing. Wycliffe translated the whole Bible into the English language because he believed that Englishmen needed to be familiar with the scriptures on their own terms in order to know Jesus Christ. In 1526, William Tyndale published the first complete Bible in print. This facilitated distribution at a lower cost, and soon the Bible was not only readable to English citizens, but also affordable for most people.
|
|
In 1769 the Berwickshire societies decided to qualify one of their members as a public preacher. Three candidates delivered trial discourses on 8 June 1769; one of these withdrew from membership: of the remaining two, Purves was selected by lot (27 July), and sent to Glasgow College. Here he learned some Latin, and Greek and Hebrew so as to read the scriptures in the originals. In 1771 a statement of principles drawn up by Purves was adopted by the societies.
|
|
Kilmarnock Cross in 1840 where John Goldie's business was located. Some confusion exists in the literature as to the dates and titles of his works. His first publication, printed in Glasgow was Essays on various Important Subjects Moral and Divine, being an attempt to distinguish True from False Religion. and this expressed his then unorthodox views on original sin and upon the interpretation of many of the scriptures greatly concerned the 'Auld Lichts' or more fundamentalist presbyterians.Mckay (1880), Page 190.
|
|
The title page of Aurogallus' Compendium Hebreae Chaldeaequae grammatices (1525) Aurogallus served as Professor of Hebrew in Wittenberg from 1521 until his death on 10 November 1543. During this time, he collaborated with Luther on the latter's translation of the Old Testament. Unlike his predecessor, Matthäus Adrien, Aurogallus' approach to the study of Hebrew matched that of Luther. Both he and Luther considered the primary purpose of the study of Hebrew as a philological means to determine the true meaning of the Scriptures.
|
|
Its fulfilment is accomplished through the operation of the Holy Spirit. ...The Lord's will is clear on healing, and we preach and teach it from the Scriptures. A minister may believe strongly and speak from his/her faith using a scripture--this Word, if not prophetic, may miss the mark if not united with the sick one's faith. But when such a one receives a personal prophecy, a true prophetic Word form the Lord, it contains life-giving power to accomplish the miraculous.
|
|
The most famous of his pupils were John of Egheghiatz, Joseph of Baghin, Yeznik, Koryun, Moses of Chorene, and John Mandakuni. Verses of Mesrop Mashtots The first monument of this Armenian literature is the version of the Holy Scriptures. Isaac, says Moses of Chorene, made a translation of the Bible from the Syriac text about 411. This work must have been considered imperfect, for soon afterwards John of Egheghiatz and Joseph of Baghin were sent to Edessa to translate the Scriptures.
|
|
This notable achievement was made possible through the dedicated efforts of the 2500 monks and numerous lay people. Their work came to an end with the rise of the full moon on the evening of 24 May 1956, the 2500th anniversary of the Buddha's Parinibbāna according to the traditional Theravada dating. This Council's work was a unique achievement in Buddhist history. After the scriptures had been examined thoroughly several times, they were put into print, covering 52 treatises in 40 volumes.
|
|
Two popes have been born in what is now Portugal, although only the latter was ever a subject of a country by that name. Damasus I was born in what is now Portugal in 306, and his reign as pope from 366 to 384 saw the Scriptures translated to Latin. He is now a Saint, with his feast celebrated on December 11. Pedro Julião, born in Lisbon around 1215, led the church as Pope John XXI from 1276 to 1277.
|
|
The idea started from an alumnus of Dar al-'Ulum in Mecca named H. Zamzam who since 1910-1912 CE was the religious teacher in the religious school Dar Al-Muta'alimîn. H. Zamzam founded the organization along with his close friend H. Muhammad Yunus. Both of them were born in Palembang. Muhammad Yunus, a trader who was quite successful, in his youth earned a traditional religious education and mastered the Arabic language, so he could self-taught through the scriptures of interests.
|
|
Dhanna Bhagat (born 1415) was a mystic poet and a Vaishnav devotee whose three hymns are present in Adi Granth. His life story also included in Bhaktamal He was born in the village of Dhuan Kalan near tehsil Dooni, in the Tonk district of Rajasthan,Darshan Singh, Guru Granth Sahib Among The Scriptures Of The World, Publication Bureau, Punjabi University, January 1, 2004, page 107. India in Hindu Dhaliwal Jat family.H. S. Singha, The Encyclopedia of Sikhism, Hemkunt Press, 2000, page 60.
|
|
Jerome knew of this copy of the so-called "Hebrew" or Aramaic text of the Gospel of Matthew and EusebiusVI.xxxii refers to the catalogue of the library that he appended to his life of Pamphilus. A passage from the lost life, quoted by Jerome,"Adversus Rufinum" I.ix describes how Pamphilus supplied poor scholars with the necessaries of life and gave them copies of the Scriptures, of which he kept a large supply. He likewise bestowed copies on women devoted to study.
|
|
He graduated B.A. in 1650, was elected Fellow in the same year, and proceeded M.A. in 1653. Sampson paid special attention to the study of Hebrew and New Testament Greek, and collected a library of critical editions of the scriptures. In 1650 he was presented by his college to the rectory of Framlingham, Suffolk, vacated by the sequestration of Richard Goultie for refusing the engagement. He was never ordained, but acquired a reputation as a preacher, both at Framlingham and Coventry.
|
|
Missionaries liked to concentrate on aspects of the Bible which they believed contradicted Catholic teaching. Members of the society placed emphasis on education, which would allow the Irish natives access to the scriptures in Irish for the first time. A teaching mission was set up in the Kingscourt area of County Cavan, and the success of the venture encouraged the society to establish charity schools to promote education through the Irish language. Catholic teachers were employed, as few Protestants knew Irish.
|
|
Vibhuti smeared across the forehead to the end of both eyebrows is called Tripundra. According to the MahaShiva Purana the particles of ash which cling to the skin when tripundra is applied are to be considered as individual Lingams. The scriptures further state that bhasma purifies the soul, elevates the devotee of Shiva and works done without wearing Bhasma are infructuous. There are various methods for the application of the ashes according to the purana and various mantras to be recited during application.
|
|
One of the premier issues that divided and still divides informed Protestants from Roman Catholics is the question of the place of Scripture. Reformed Churchmmen like Whitaker, then like now, declared that the Scriptures alone are the rule of faith and practice whereas Roman Catholics assert co-equal veneration and co-authoritative roles between Scripture, traditions held by the Church and other unwritten issues. This debate is not new. William Whitaker forcefully and brilliantly championed the Protestant, Reformed and Anglican position in 1588.
|
|
Thind remained in the United States, earned his PhD in theology and English literature at the University of California, Berkeley, and delivered lectures on metaphysics. His lectures were based on Sikh religious philosophy, but included references to the scriptures of other world religions and the works of Ralph Waldo Emerson, Walt Whitman, and Henry David Thoreau. He campaigned for Indian independence from the British Empire. In 1936, Thind applied successfully for United States citizenship through the State of New York.
|
|
Firstly, mandirs served as a holy place for offering worship, constructed and consecrated according to the Hindu scriptures. Given their holiness, they were also ideal locations to celebrate Hindu festivals and to perform religious rituals. Mandirs additionally functioned as a locus for spiritual gatherings and instruction, and as centers for the study of Sanskrit, the scriptures, and devotional arts. Finally, mandirs served as a base for charitable services, as alms, medicines, and clothes were donated by devotees to the needy.
|
|
The scriptures Skanda Purana and Padma Purana state that the demon Durgamasura harassed the local people constantly. Answering the prayers of the Devas (demi-gods) who appealed to God through a sacrifice to protect them from Durgamasura, the Lord directed the goddess Shakambari to help the people. The goddess appeared through the fire of the Yagna (fire-sacrifice) in the form of the goddess Shakambari. She then killed the demon after a fierce encounter and restored peace in the region.
|
|
In addition, abstract concepts in > Greek and Hebrew are translated into abstract concepts in English, and > concrete concepts remain concrete in translation. About their translation, GW translators claim: > Traditionally, the Scriptures have been translated into English by teams of > scholars serving part-time. This translation project employed full-time > biblical scholars and full-time English editorial reviewers. God's Word is > the first English Bible in which English reviewers were actively involved > with scholars at every stage of the translation process.
|
|
The second volume appeared in 1859. It contained ‘Subjects,’ and gave an account of works bearing on the scriptures, a list of commentators on every book, and a list of all the sermons on every verse of the Bible. Darling had then an assistant in his son. A promised third volume of ‘General Subjects in Theology’ was never published. Another work bearing his name is ‘Catalogue of Books belonging to Sir William Heathcote at Hursley Park, 1834,’ lithographed in imitation of manuscript.
|
|
Aurea was born in 1043 in the village of Villavelayo, then part of the Taifa of Zaragoza, a region controlled by the Moors. According to tradition, her mother was St. Amunia. As a child, she studied the Scriptures and the lives of the early martyrs of the Church under the guidance of a monk named Munio, who would later write her vita. Her favorite saints to meditate upon and to try to imitate were Saint Agatha, Saint Eulalia and Saint Cecilia.
|
|
It is connected by steps and a ghats road. The temple occupies an important place in the scriptures as several of the Siva-leelas and Shakti-mahimas were enacted on or around it, making the region a place of unequaled spiritual significance and attracting pilgrims since times immemorial. It is mentioned in the hindu scriptures that the deity in the Kanakadurga temple is regarded as 'Swayambhu' or self-manifested, hence considered very powerful. Inscriptions of different dynasties are found in the temple.
|
|
This led Armenians to better understand Christianity and the reading of the scriptures, in particular the preaching of Christianity in pagan sections of the country.Ouzounian, The Heritage of Armenian Literature: From the Oral Tradition to the Golden Age, p.151 After this moment, little is known about the remaining years of Vramshapuh's reign. He died in 417 leaving his son, Artaxias IV who was too young to succeed his fatherFaustus of Byzantium, History of the Armenians, Book III by an unnamed mother.
|
|
Other, less orthodox Americans were bringing out their own versions of the New Testament, but he had no interest in theologically motivated changes. One notable change that was beyond just revising language flaws was a correction changing the word "Easter" in Acts 12:4 to the word "Passover". Throughout Webster's revision of the King James Bible, the lexicographer replaced "Holy Ghost" with "Holy Spirit". Webster did so because he knew that in the Scriptures this expression did not mean "an apparition".
|
|
Prajapati appears in early Upanishads, among the most influential texts in Hinduism.Patrick Olivelle (2014), The Early Upanisads, Oxford University Press, , pages 3, 279-281; Quote: "Even though theoretically the whole of vedic corpus is accepted as revealed truth [shruti], in reality it is the Upanishads that have continued to influence the life and thought of the various religious traditions that we have come to call Hindu. Upanishads are the scriptures par excellence of Hinduism". He is described in the Upanishads in diverse ways.
|
|
The first Buddhist temple in Yunnan province, the Wabajie Temple in Xishuangbanna, was erected in 615. After the 12th century, Theravada Buddhist influence into the region began to come from Thailand. Thais began to bring copies of the Pali canon to Yunnan, to translate the scriptures and to build new temples. The people living in Yunnan where Theravada Buddhism is widespread follow norms similar to those of Thai Buddhists, and their Buddhism is often blended with local folk beliefs. pp. 363–365.
|
|
White Horse Pagoda, Dunhuang, commemorating Kumarajiva's white horse which carried the scriptures to China, c. 384 CE. In 379 CE, Kumārajīva's fame reached China when a Chinese Buddhist monk named Seng Jun visited Kucha and described Kumārajīva's abilities. Efforts were then made by Emperor Fu Jian (苻堅) of the Former Qin Dynasty to bring Kumārajīva to Qin capital of Chang'an. To do this, his general Lü Guang was dispatched with an army in order to conquer Kucha and return with Kumārajīva.
|
|
Originally described as the chief of evil spirits in Vedic-era texts, Kubera acquired the status of a Deva (god) only in the Puranas and the Hindu epics. The scriptures describe that Kubera once ruled Lanka, but was overthrown by his demon half-brother Ravana, later settling in the city of Alaka in the Himalayas. Descriptions of the "glory" and "splendours" of Kubera's city are found in many scriptures. Kubera has also been assimilated into the Buddhist and Jain pantheons.
|
|
In 1949, CBH began a television ministry that was broadcast live and produced in a 13 program series for several years. In 1958, "Search The Scriptures" correspondence Bible course was launched, eventually over 7,000 were enrolled in the course. In 1970, a lending library was started where cassettes of the broadcast were made available to missionaries, military and others that weren't able to access the program on radio. In 1971, recognition for CBH's growth came from a future US president, Gerald R. Ford.
|
|
After 1910 the Fundamentalist movement dominated Evangelicalism in the early part of the 20th century; the Fundamentalists rejected liberal theology and emphasized the inerrancy of the Scriptures. Following the 1904–1905 Welsh revival, the Azusa Street Revival in 1906 began the spread of Pentecostalism in North America. The 20th century also marked by the emergence of the televangelism. Aimee Semple McPherson, who founded the megachurch Angelus Temple in Los Angeles, used radio in the 1920s to reach a wider audience.
|
|
The Italian Bible was printed a dozen times before 1500, and eighteen editions of the German Bible had already been published before Martin Luther's version appeared. From medieval time and then again accompanying the Protestant Reformation, there was a marked increase in interest in the scriptures. Notwithstanding the oppositional attitude adopted by the Roman Catholic Church at and after the Council of Trent (1545-1563), the translation and circulation of the Bible were undertaken with greater zeal, and in a more systematic fashion.
|
|
A Christian Science practitioner is an individual who prays for others according to the teachings of Christian Science.Vitello, Paul. "Christian Science Church Seeks Truce With Modern Medicine", The New York Times, March 23, 2010. Treatment is non-medical, rather it is based on the Bible and the Christian Science textbook, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures (1875) by Mary Baker Eddy (1821–1910), who said she discovered Christian Science in 1866 and founded the Christian Science church in 1879.
|
|
Direct revelation refers to communication from God to someone in particular. Though one may deduce the existence of God and some of God's attributes through general revelation, certain specifics may be known only through special revelation. Aquinas believed that special revelation is equivalent to the revelation of God in Jesus. The major theological components of Christianity, such as the Trinity and the Incarnation, are revealed in the teachings of the church and the scriptures and may not otherwise be deduced.
|
|
Jewish writers used the works of their own scriptures as well as the works of Greek philosophers to denounce idolatry. While Judaism has never sought to impose the faith on non-Jews, it does require the elimination of idolatry from the world. According to Maimonides, Moses was ordered to compel all the world to accept the Noahide laws and end idolatry. The question of idolatry was a sensitive one, because idolatrous actions had brought destruction in the wilderness, according to the scriptures.
|
|
Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld: Ruth in Boaz's Field, 1828 Boaz (; Modern Hebrew: בועז Bốʿaz; Massoretical Hebrew: בֹּ֫עַז Bṓʿaz; ) is a biblical figure appearing in the Book of Ruth in the Hebrew Bible and in the genealogies of Jesus in the New Testament and also the name of a pillar in the portico of the historic Temple in Jerusalem. The word is found 24 times in the Scriptures, two being in Greek (in the form "Booz").Brazilian Midnight Call's Bible search.
|
|
Cao Đài originates in the spirit communication between man and spiritual beings. At the beginning, it was the dignitaries in Hiệp Thiên Đài, also appointed mediums by God, who received the spirit messages from heaven. Consequently, all of the scriptures as well as Cao Đài Law come from Hiệp Thiên Đài. Playing an important role in the establishment or modification of other Cao Đài laws, Hiệp Thiên Đài is very important in Cao Đài Church, like the brain in a human body.
|
|
As a church of the Augsburg Confession, the association looks to the Bible, the Book of Concord, and the writings of Martin Luther for inspiration. The church allows its clergy and members to interpret the Scriptures as each feels led by the power and inspiration of the Holy Spirit. The church takes a quaternus position regarding the Book of Concord, holding to it only insofar as it agrees with the Holy Scriptures. The church is part of the worldwide Evangelical Catholic Community.
|
|
In 1913, Dmitriy purchased a copy of the New Testament from a woman peddling the scriptures on a train from Tambov to St. Petersburg. "I did it," he wrote, "partly out of compassion and partly out of snobbery." When his mother later put his briefcase in order, she was overjoyed to see his latest purchase. To please her, he grudgingly continued to carry the volume with him, but did not begin reading it until after the Bolshevik Revolution in 1917.
|
|
The text of Linji's record is the same as in the Tiansheng Guangdeng lu, but in a different order. The Linji yulu opens with lectures given by Ljnji at the request of the prefect Governor and other officials, highlighting the close connection of the Linji-faction with the court. The biographical data on Linji's life are expanded, and appear at the end of the text. In the Linji yulu the phrase "a special transmission outside the scriptures" is ascribed to Linji himself.
|
|
Jerome discovers therein a Horace, a Catullus and an Alcaeus.Jerome, Epistle 30 In his De doctrina christiana Augustine shows how the Scriptures could be turned to account for the study of eloquence; he analyses periods of the prophet Amos, of Paul, and shows excellent examples of rhetorical figures in the Pauline Epistles.Augustine, De doctrina christiana, IV, 6-7 It would seem that the Church, therefore, ought to have given up the study of pagan literature. It did not do so.
|
|
Carrières held various offices in his community, and earned the reputation as a priest both modest and learned. His work La Sainte Bible en francais, avee un commentaire littéral inséré dans la traduction won a place among the readers of the scriptures in French. It differs markedly from anything published by earlier commentators. Taking Isaac-Louis Le Maistre de Sacy's translation as a framework, Carrières added a few words of paraphrase here and there to explain difficulties or clear up obscure places.
|
|
During the Hellenistic period, the scriptures were translated into Greek by the Jews of the Egyptian diaspora. Greek translations of the Hebrew scriptures render both the tetragrammaton and adonai as kyrios (κύριος), meaning "the Lord". After the Temple was destroyed in 70 CE, the original pronunciation of the tetragrammaton was forgotten. The period of Persian rule saw the development of expectation in a future human king who would rule purified Israel as Yahweh's representative at the end of time—a messiah.
|
|
Aṣṭāvakra responds by saying that Janaka should get out of his way instead, as he (Aṣṭāvakra) is a Brāhmaṇa versed in the scriptures. Pleased with his brilliance, Janaka tells Aṣṭāvakra that he is free to roam anywhere in Mithilā. However, Janaka's gatekeeper does not let Aṣṭāvakra into the court, and tells him that only the learned and wise elders deserve to be in Janaka's court. Aṣṭāvakra makes the gatekeeper speechless by his definition of elders – only those grown in knowledge are the elders.
|
|
Paranavitana, History of Ceylon, p. 215 The ' laments that at this time Theravāda monks had "turned away in their demeanor from one another and took delight in all kinds of strife". This chronicle also claims that many monks in the Sri Lankan Sangha had even begun to marry and have children, behaving more like lay followers than monastics.Culavamsa, LXXVIII, 1–3 Parākramabāhu's chief monastic leader in these reforms was Mahathera Kassapa, an experienced monk well versed in the Scriptures and the Monastic discipline.
|
|
Timothy is said to have been acquainted with the Scriptures since childhood. In there is a suggestion that he was by nature reserved and timid: "When Timothy comes, see that you put him at ease among you, for he is doing the work of the Lord". Timothy's father was a Greek Gentile. Thus Timothy had not been circumcised and Paul now ensured that this was done, according to , to ensure Timothy's acceptability to the Jews whom they would be evangelizing.
|
|
Marianus devoted himself to transcribing and glossing the text of the Scriptures. His success as a scribe, and the exceptional beauty of his calligraphy may be judged by a specimen of his work which has come down to us. This is Codex 1247 of the Imperial Library of Vienna containing the Epistles of St. Paul with glosses, some of which are in Latin and others in Irish. The latter were collected and published by Zeuss in his "Grammatica Celtica" (p. xxiv).
|
|
Of some 700 of his pupils at St. John's Hall, the majority entered the ministry of the Church of England. A pronounced evangelical, he acted as examining chaplain to Bishop J. C. Ryle. At Oxford he had come under the influence of John William Burgon, and through life his main interest lay in the conservative study and interpretation of the Scriptures, on which he wrote much. He married, at Heckington, Lincolnshire, on 22 July 1865, Anna Maria, daughter of the Rev.
|
|
The emphasis of Hiël’s works was on the search for Christ in the soul, an inward interpretation of the Scriptures and an opposition to the visible church. As a result they attracted people with a personal and conciliatory spirituality who had very little with the services and ceremonies of the established churches, but at the same time had no wish to change from one confession to another.Alastair Hamilton, "Hiël in England 1657-1810", Quaerendo, XV, 4, 1985, pp. 285-286.
|
|
2005 In 359, a double council of Eastern and Western bishops affirmed a formula stating that the Father and the Son were similar in accord with the scriptures, the crowning victory for Arianism. The opponents of Arianism rallied, but in the First Council of Constantinople in 381 marked the final victory of Nicene orthodoxy within the Empire, though Arianism had by then spread to the Germanic tribes, among whom it gradually disappeared after the conversion of the Franks to Catholicism in 496.
|
|
Law and Grace painting by Lucas Cranach Another essential aspect of his theology was his emphasis on the "proper distinction"Ewald Plass, "Law and Gospel", in What Luther Says: An Anthology (St. Louis: Concordia Publishing House, 1959), 2:732, no. 2276 between Law and Gospel. He believed that this principle of interpretation was an essential starting point in the study of the scriptures and that failing to distinguish properly between Law and Gospel was at the root of many fundamental theological errors.
|
|
Some of the thangals were built and maintained by single individuals, some by various organisations and some built as town or village-commons. Since Ayyavazhi is not an organised religion, thangals are not officially controlled by Swamithoppe, though it was considered as the religious headquarters. It was considered ritualistic by the Ayyavazhi followers to lay foundation stones for new Thangals by some one from Payyan dynasty. It seems that the scriptures too give a high status to them in such matters.
|
|
Albinus (died 732) was an abbot of St Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury. He assisted Bede in the compilation of his Historia Ecclesiastica, and what we know concerning him is chiefly derived from the dedicatory epistle at the beginning of that work. Albinus was a pupil of Archbishop Theodore and his coadjutor Adrian of Canterbury, abbot of St. Peter's. Through the instructions of the latter he became not only versed in the Scriptures, but likewise a master of Greek and Latin (Chron.
|
|
Kennedy is considered to have innovated as a theologian, restating orthodox Catholic eucharistic doctrine for his times. In 1558 he published A Compendious treatise, conform to the Scriptures of Almighty God, to Reason and Authority, declaring the nearest and only Way to establish the Conscience of a Christian Man, in all Matters which are in Debate concerning Faith and Religion. In 1561 he wrote a treatise against the reformed ministers, printed in 1812 from manuscript, and a manuscript work on the mass.
|
|
Anderson published two memorials on the diffusion of the Scriptures in the Celtic languages; and, in 1828, a volume of Historical Sketches of the Native Irish. His major work was the Annals of the English Bible. It is now regarded as ethnocentric. On 4 October 1835, the tercentary of the publication of the first complete English Bible by Myles Coverdale, Anderson published a sermon on The English Scriptures, their first reception and effects, including Memorials of Tyndale, Frith, Coverdale, and Rogers.
|
|
The name appears to come from the King James Bible, being a province in Asia Minor mentioned in Acts 17:11, where its Jewish citizens were more receptive to the message of the Apostles, but also searched the Scriptures each day to check them, in obedience to Isaiah 8:20. Berea is a principal city of the Richmond−Berea Micropolitan Statistical Area, which includes Madison and Rockcastle counties. It was formally incorporated by the state assembly in 1890.Commonwealth of Kentucky.
|
|
Bezawada (as Vijayawada was known then) was founded around 626 A.D. by Paricchedi Kings. Vijayawada history reveals that Bezawada (Vijayawada) was ruled by King Madhava Varma (one of the kings of Vishnukundina dynasty). Chinese Buddhist scholar Xuanzang stayed a few years in Bezawada (Vijayawada) in around 640 A.D. to copy and study the Abhidhamma Pitaka, the last of the three pitakas (Pali for baskets) constituting the Pali canon, the scriptures of Theravada Buddhism. Mogalrajapuram hills have five rock-cut temples, built during the 4th–9th centuries.
|
|
The liturgical use of these psalms came into Christianity through its Jewish roots. The form of the Scriptures used in the Early Church, at least so far as the Hebrew Bible was concerned, was primarily the Septuagint. In the Septuagint, these psalms are numbered 119-133\. Many early hermits observed the practice of reciting the entire Psalter daily, coenobitic communities would chant the entire Psalter through in a week, so these psalms would be said on a regular basis, during the course of the Canonical hours.
|
|
The Light of Christ is a doctrine of the Latter Day Saint movement, including The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, that is defined as "the divine energy, power, or influence that proceeds from God through Christ and gives life and light to all things.""Light of Christ", churchofjesuschrist.org. The Light of Christ is "the law by which all things are governed in heaven and on earth""Light, Light of Christ", Guide to the Scriptures, churchofjesuschrist.org. and is often said to bestow conscience upon people.
|
|
The participant is often surprised by what they find after visiting a website to learn from which religions their color-coded scripture results were sourced. Playing the games developed with the global team, acknowledges that as the world turns, our personal perspectives change and accordingly what we search to find within the scriptures shifts. This insures this kind of search can never settle into a permanent groove. The goal is to ask new questions that yield new perspectives from individual quests, ad infinitum and with no amen.
|
|
The Midrash which the Amoraim use when deducing tannaitic halakhot from the Scriptures is frequently very distant from the literal meaning of the words. The same is true of many explanations by the younger tannaim. These occur chiefly as expositions of such halakhot as were not based on Scripture but which it was desired to connect with or support by a word in the Bible. The Talmud often says of the interpretations of a baraita: "The Biblical passage should be merely a support" (asmachta).
|
|
Yogaswami was born near the Kandaswamy temple in Jaffna, Sri Lanka, in 1872. He was a Hindu and his name was Sadasivan. Following his mother's death before he was 10, he was raised by his aunt and uncle. As a young adult, Yogaswami vowed to practice celibacy and renounced a place in his father's business because it did not allow him time to meditate and study the scriptures. In 1889, Swami Vivekananda visited Jaffna and made a deep impression on the 18-year-old yogi.
|
|
According to Puritan beliefs, Satan would try to keep people from understanding the Scriptures, therefore it was considered necessary that all children be taught how to read. Dame schools fulfilled this requirement when parents were unable to educate their young children in their own home. For a small fee, women, often housewives or widows, offered to take in children to whom they would teach a little writing, reading, basic prayers and religious beliefs. These women received "tuition" in coin, home industries, alcohol, baked goods and other valuables.
|
|
He was endowed by providence with a sound and powerful understanding: and he added to an ample fund of classical knowledge a familiar acquaintance with all the more useful parts of philosophy and science: His taste was simple. His disposition was humble and benevolent. His manners were mild and conciliating. As a Divine, he was comprehensive and elevated in his views, and peculiarly conversant with Theological subjects; but he derived his chief knowledge from the scriptures themselves, which he diligently studied and faithfully interpreted.
|
|
Unless one has already seen the > Scriptures of the Perfected, it is really difficult to judge with certainty. > (tr. Strickmann 1977: 45-46) This description of Wang Lingqi deviously increasing the "fees for transmission" refers to the Shangqing tradition that none of Yang Xi's revealed texts could be transmitted without the recipient swearing an oath of secrecy and paying predetermined quantities of precious metal and silk (Strickmann 1977: 23). In a sense, each of Yang's and Wang's texts "bore their own price-tag" (Strickmann 1977: 27).
|
|
The Divine Office was gradually developing, but was still in a very rudimentary state. It consisted of the recitation or chanting of psalms and canticles, of versicles and acclamations, and the reading of portions of the Scriptures. There was a special collection of canticles taken from the Old Testament in use in the African Church, and perhaps, also, a collection of hymns of St. Ambrose. Many of the versicles quoted in the writings of the time may be now found in the present Roman liturgy.
|
|
Mormon high school students are encouraged to take seminary, a four-year course of religious study. These one-year courses have annual focus on the following: the Old Testament; New Testament; Book of Mormon; and church history and the Doctrine and Covenants. The objective is to enable each student to be familiar with the scriptures and to assist them in applying gospel principles in their daily life. College age students between the ages of 18 and 30 are also encouraged to take religious classes known as "institute".
|
|
The equipment is configured so that they can transmit and receive on various frequencies so that the discussion in a single meeting can be translated into multiple languages. The Sunday School meets every other week and consists of a teacher presenting gospel messages drawn from the scriptures, with participation from class members. Prior to the January 2019 changes to the Sunday meeting schedule, Sunday School was held weekly. In 2019, when the church moved to a two-hour block, Sunday School began being held every other week.
|
|
Another view, influenced by the teaching of Karl Barth and neo-orthodoxy, is found in the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.)'s Confession of 1967. Those who take this view believe the Bible to be the primary source of our knowledge of God, but also that some parts of the Bible may be false, not witnesses to Christ, and not normative for today's church. In this view, Christ is the revelation of God, and the scriptures witness to this revelation rather than being the revelation itself.
|
|
Sponsus is one of the earliest fully dramatic accounts of the parable of the virgins. The pitiless treatment of the foolish virgins, who are portrayed sympathetically, was probably designed to question the official interpretation of the Scriptures. A later medieval German play on the same theme and style, the Ludus de decem virginibus (the Eisenacher Zehnjungfrauenspiele), so disturbed the landgrave of Thuringia, Frederick I, and caused him to doubt God's mercy, that he took to his bed ill on 4 May 1321.Dronke, p.
|
|
Carlo, born on 15 June 1423, spent the early part of his life serving in the military, but soon grew tired of the secular life. He preferred studying the scriptures to fighting on the battlefield. On 18 January 1442 he entered the Augustinian Monastery of San Salvatore di Selva di Lago located outside Siena. He received the sacrament of Holy Orders under Girolamo Buonsignori, the Prior of the Monastery, and took the name Gabriele di Cotignola or Gabriele Sforza as he is now known.
|
|
The overarching premise of the Ars Magica setting is that the "mundane" world of ordinary, physical existence is a place where four great supernatural forces have varying degrees of influence and presence. ;The Divine realm: This is the supreme, holy force of Creation - God as represented by the scriptures of the Abrahamic religions, and his agents in the world. Divine influence diminishes anything not attuned to it (i.e. anything of a Faerie, Infernal or Magical nature) and is categorically opposed to all things Infernal.
|
|
Thomas Strother, who paid for this window, dedicated it to his wife or mother, and died while the church was in process of construction. The two-light window on the north side of the chancel is dedicated to Thomas Strother (1806–1879) by his widow. The left-hand light represents St Peter, carrying the Keys of Heaven, with his book at his feet, symbolising the Scriptures. The angel below him carries the words, "Rejoice in the lord alway" (Paul's Epistle to the Philippians 4:4).
|
|
According to the Bible, Ham discovered his father Noah drunk and naked in his tent. Because of this, Noah cursed Ham's son, Canaan to be "servants of servants". Although the scriptures do not mention anything about skin color, many Americans during the 19th century believed that Ham had married a descendant of Cain, who was black, and that black people carried the curse of Ham. W. W. Phelps, a counselor in the presidency of the church, taught that Ham had married a black wife.
|
|
It wasn't until 1900 that George Q. Cannon, a member of the First Presidency, began using the story of Pharaoh as a scriptural basis for the ban. In 1912, the First Presidency responded to an inquiry about the priesthood ban by using the story of Pharaoh. By the early 1900s, it became the foundation of church reasoning for the priesthood ban. In a 1908 Liahona article for missionaries, an anonymous but church-sanctioned author reviewed the scriptures about blackness in the Pearl of Great Price.
|
|
Camille Fronk Olson is the Chair of Brigham Young University's (BYU) Department of Ancient Scripture in its college of religion, and a scholar who has written multiple books on the role of women in the scriptures. She has also spoken widely in various forums on LDS beliefs especially as they relate to women. Olson was born and raised in the area of Tremonton, Utah. She served a mission for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the France Toulouse Mission of southern France.
|
|
Besides his work as a translator, Balderas also wrote articles in English for church publications about the translation process and also about the success of the Spanish- language sessions at the Mesa Arizona Temple. He wrote an article on translating the scriptures into Spanish that was published in the Ensign in September 1972. The previous month, Balderas had served as church president Harold B. Lee's interpreter at the church's Mexico Area Conference.Jay M. Todd, "The Remarkable Mexico City Area Conference," Ensign, November 1972, p. 89.
|
|
This may indicate that the brothers had become controversial figures: certainly Bede must have thought that his material about them would be of more than usual interest to the reader. Bede also refers to information he received from Trumbert, "who tutored me in the Scriptures and who had been educated in the monastery by that master", i.e. Chad. In other words, Bede considered himself to stand in the spiritual lineage of Chad and had gathered information from at least one who knew him personally.
|
|
Various branches of the Orthodox churches, including the Greek Orthodox, currently set aside vows of deaconesses. Some churches are internally divided on whether the Scriptures permit the ordination of women. When one considers the relative size of the churches (1.1 billion Roman Catholics, 300 million Orthodox, 590 million Anglicans and Protestants), it is a minority of Christian churches that ordain women. Protestants constitute about 27 percent of Christians worldwide, and most of their churches that do ordain women have only done so within the past century.
|
|
In 1844 Siyyid ʻAlí-Muhammad of Shiraz proclaimed that he was the "Báb" (), after a Shiʻa religious concept. His followers were therefore known as Bábís. The Báb's writings introduced the concept of "He whom God shall make manifest", a Messianic figure whose coming, according to Baháʼís, was announced in the scriptures of all of the world's great religions. Baháʼu'lláh claimed that his mission as the Promised One of the Báb, was revealed to Him in 1852 while imprisoned in the Síyáh-Chál in Tehran, Iran.
|
|
A quote in Arul Nool reads, "For imparting knowledge and making things clear, I kept those who practice divination in the temples."This quote refers to "those who teach the core ideas of Ayyavazhi scriptures." Though shamanism was practised in Ayyavazhi, it was accepted by the scriptures only as an ignorant way of worship (beginning stage in worship) or the initial way to teach a beginner the metaphysics. But on the other hand, shamanic actions in the worship centers of Ayyavazhi are quite often criticised.
|
|
For us and for our salvation, he came down from heaven, was incarnate of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary and became truly human. For our sake he was crucified under Pontius Pilate; he suffered death and was buried. On the third day he rose again in accordance with the Scriptures; he ascended into heaven and is seated at the right hand of the Father. He will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead, and his kingdom will have no end.
|
|
"Brother Hyriss" was named a new prophet, one without his own holy book but with a popular collection of sayings taken from Trystin's few days on Orum. Many of the scriptures had been reexamined, and some even rewritten in light of the message of the new prophet. Trystin has also been promoted twice to Commander in the intervening time, though most had considered it a posthumous promotion. In the meantime, however, Trystin's only surviving relative, his father, has finally died and left the family home to him.
|
|
Second, in modern Latter-day Saint vernacular, outer darkness usually refers to an eternal state of punishment.“Chapter 46: The Final Judgment”, Gospel Principles (Salt Lake City, Utah: LDS Church, 2011). Mortals who during their lifetime become sons of perdition—those who commit the unpardonable sin—will be consigned to outer darkness. It is taught that the unpardonable sin is committed by those who "den[y] the Son after the Father has revealed him"."Guide to the Scriptures: Hell"; see also Doctrine and Covenants 76:43–46.
|
|
Florimell saved by Proteus by Walter Crane, from book III, Part VII of an 1895–1897 edition. In Elizabethan England, no subject was more familiar to writers than theology. Elizabethans learned to embrace religious studies in petty school, where they "read from selections from the Book of Common Prayer and memorized Catechisms from the Scriptures". This influence is evident in Spenser's text, as demonstrated in the moral allegory of Book I. Here, allegory is organized in the traditional arrangement of Renaissance theological treatises and confessionals.
|
|
The term darśana also refers to the six systems of thought, called darśanam, that comprise classical Hindu philosophy.Andrew Nicholson (2013), Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History, Columbia University Press, , pages 2-5Roy Perrett (2000), Indian Philosophy, Routledge, , pages 88, 284 The term therein implies how each of these six systems distinctively look at things and the scriptures in Indian philosophies. The six orthodox Hindu darśana are Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Samkhya, Yoga, Mīmāṃsā, and Vedanta. Buddhism and Jainism are examples of non-Hindu darśanas.
|
|
Steven J. Camp (born April 13, 1955) is an American contemporary Christian music artist and pastor who has written or co-written 21 No. 1 singles since his debut in 1978 as a solo artist.Steve Camp In the tradition of Martin Luther's Ninety-five Theses, Camp sent out his own 107 theses on Reformation Day (October 31), 1998, calling for a reformation in contemporary Christian music: calling Christian musicians to make direct, uncompromising music that confronts the world with the message of the scriptures.
|
|
For us men and for our salvation he came down from > heaven, and by the Holy Spirit was incarnate of the Virgin Mary, and became > man. For our sake he was crucified under Pontius Pilate, he suffered death > and was buried, and rose again on the third day in accordance with the > Scriptures. He ascended into heaven and is seated at the right hand of the > Father. He will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead and his > kingdom will have no end.
|
|
His appointment as Bishop of Salisbury had been made out on 27 July, but he was not consecrated until 21 January 1560. He now constituted himself the literary defender of the Elizabethan Settlement. He had on 26 November 1559, in a sermon at St Paul's Cross, challenged all comers to prove the Roman Catholic case out of the Scriptures, or the councils or Fathers of the first six hundred years after Christ. He repeated his challenge in 1560, and Dr. Henry Cole, priest, took it up.
|
|
During most of this time he was an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. On 6 October 1811 he formed the first Congregational church in Sweden. In 1818, after a visit to England, he travelled in company with Paterson through Russia as far south as Tiflis, but, instead of settling as was proposed at Astrakhan, he retraced his steps, having resigned his connection with the Bible Society owing to his disapproval of a translation of the Scriptures, which had been made in Turkish.
|
|
In 1822 he was invited by Prince Alexander (Galitzin) to assist the Russian Bible Society in translating the Scriptures into various languages spoken in the Russian empire. After twenty years of foreign labour Henderson returned to England, and in 1825 was appointed tutor of the Mission College, Gosport. In 1830 he succeeded Dr William Harrison as theological lecturer and professor of Oriental languages in Highbury Congregational College. In 1850, on the amalgamation of the colleges of Homerton, Coward and Highbury, he retired on a pension.
|
|
In 1975, Israeli band Poogy release a song called Golyat on the album Tzafoof BaOzen, loosely and humorously based on the story. Suzanne Vega's song Rock In This Pocket (Song Of David) on the album 99.9°F is based on the story. In 2005, Lightstone Studios released a direct- to-DVD movie musical titled "One Smooth Stone", which was later changed to "David and Goliath". It is part of the Liken the Scriptures (now just Liken) series of movie musicals on DVD based on scripture stories.
|
|
Yajurveda is one of the four Vedas, and one of the scriptures of Hinduism. The exact century of Yajurveda's composition is unknown, and estimated by Witzel to be between 1200 to 800 BCE, contemporaneous with Samaveda and Atharvaveda. The Yajurveda is broadly grouped into two – the "black" or "dark" (Krishna) Yajurveda and the "white" or "bright" (Shukla) Yajurveda. The term "black" implies "the un-arranged, unclear, motley collection" of verses in Yajurveda, in contrast to the "white" which implies the "well arranged, clear" Yajurveda.
|
|
He also studied philosophy, literature, and the Scriptures. Pope Julius III made him a cardinal deacon in the consistory of 22 December 1553, when he was twelve years old. He received the red hat and the deaconry of Santa Maria in Domnica on 6 February 1555. He was a participant in both the papal conclave of April 1555 that elected Pope Marcellus II and the papal conclave of May 1555 that elected Pope Paul IV. Pope Paul IV made him librarian of the Holy Roman Church.
|
|
Rust was born at Stowmarket, Suffolk, on 25 March 1808, the son of Thomas Rust (1774–1842), a leading tradesman and a prominent member of the Baptist Congregation in Stowmarket, and Ann Bridge (d. 1810), and was educated in a boarding school at Halesworth. He was placed while a youth with a Messrs Spooner, Loggatt & Co, woollen merchants. His leisure, however, was occupied with linguistic studies, and he arranged in parallel columns, for comparative purposes, translations of the Scriptures in Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Syriac.
|
|
She wrote numerous books and articles, the most notable of which was Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures which had sold over nine million copies as of 2001.Paul C. Gutjahr, "Sacred Texts in the United States", Book History, 4, 2001 (335–370), 348. Members of The First Church of Christ, Scientist consider Eddy the "discoverer" of Christian Science, and adherents are therefore known as Christian Scientists or students of Christian Science. The church is sometimes informally known as the Christian Science church.
|
|
In Mary is the only one other than the eleven apostles to be mentioned by name who abode in the upper room, when they returned from Mount Olivet. Some speculate that the "elect lady" mentioned in may be Mary. From this time, she disappears from the biblical accounts, although it is held by Catholics that she is again portrayed as the heavenly woman of Revelation. Her death is not recorded in the scriptures, but Catholic and Orthodox tradition and doctrine have her assumed (taken bodily) into Heaven.
|
|
Francis Lambert (c. 1486 - April 8, 1530) was a Protestant reformer, the son of a papal official at Avignon, where he was born between 1485 and 1487. At the age of 15 he entered the Franciscan monastery at Avignon, and after 1517 he was an itinerant preacher, travelling through France, Italy and Switzerland. Lambert's study of the Scriptures shook his faith in Roman Catholic theology, and by 1522 he had abandoned his order, and became known to the leaders of the Reformation in Switzerland and Germany.
|
|
John Owen - History of the British and Foreign Bible Society At its founding, the society was supported by the bishops of Dublin and Tuam. It was expected that it should confine itself to the task of circulating the Scriptures, without note or comment. In some quarters, the methods of the society failed to commend themselves to Churchmen of the Church of Ireland. Remonstrances were made from time to time, and animated discussions took place both in the committee and at the public meetings of the society.
|
|
Erkkara was renowned for his sharp intellect and deep knowledge of the scriptures. Once he recited from memory the entire "Kausheethaka Braahmanam" (a scripture known to some and memorised by few) to Dr E R Sreekrishna Sharma who was in search of its original text. These, as well as his close relations with foreign scholars like Frits Staal and Parpola, elevated him to national and international levels. Being a renowned scholar, his word was the last on matters relating to Śrauta and Vedic rituals.
|
|
In October 2016, she returned to the Hampstead Theatre to play Empty in The Intelligent Homosexual's Guide to Capitalism and Socialism with a Key to the Scriptures by Tony Kushner. In February 2017 she returned to the Royal National Theatre to play Malvolia in a new production of Twelfth Night at the Olivier Theatre. As a Labour constituency agent spanning a period of 27 years, she gave a "polished…magnificent" performance in James Graham Labour of Love at the Noel Coward Theatre, London, in October 2017.
|
|
The historical fame of the hermitage is two-fold. One is that Tsongkhapa created his great classic treatise, "The Essence of Eloquence that Distinguishes Between the Provisional and Definitive Meaning of the Scriptures" (Drang nges legs bshad snying po). The second aspect is that a letter, "bearers of the golden letter" (gser yig pa), was formally handed over to Tsongkhapa here, brought by a delegation from the Emperor of China. The letter was an invitation from the Chinese Emperor to Tsongkhapa to visit his court.
|
|
Clement calls for repentance and reinstatement of those who have been deposed, in line with maintenance of order and obedience to church authority, since the apostles established the ministry of "bishops and deacons." He mentions "offering the gifts" as one of the functions of the higher class of clergy. The epistle offers valuable insight into Church ministry at that time and into the history of the Roman Church. It was highly regarded, and was read in church at Corinth along with the Scriptures c. 170.
|
|
Jehovah's Witness publications define apostasy as the abandonment of the worship and service of God, constituting rebellion against God, or rejecting "Jehovah's organization".Reasoning From the Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, p. 34-35. They apply the term to a range of conduct, including open dissent with the religion's doctrines, celebration of "false religious holidays" (including Christmas and Easter), and participation in activities and worship of other religions.Shepherd the Flock of God, Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania, 2010, p. 65-66.
|
|
The apostles did not limit the services to these hours and other services could be held with the angel's permission. There existed full and shorter forms. The full form could only be offered in a church under an inducted angel, where the four ministries had been provided by members of the congregation (rather than ministers co-opted from other congregations). Each service in the full form started with an act of confession, followed by absolution, reading of the scriptures, anthems, psalms and the recital of the creed.
|
|
Beginning in 1954 he also wrote works for symphonic band, and works for soloists such as Al Gallodoro (saxophone and clarinet) and Eugene Rousseau (saxophone). His adaptations of well-known classical works for concert band are still programmed regularly, such as Porgy and Bess Medley for saxophone and band, Ellington Fantasy Rossini's Introduction, Theme, and Variations and Tosca Fantasy for saxophone and band. He won an Emmy Award in 1963 for his Symphony No. 3--From the Scriptures. Ralph Hermann was married and had three children.
|
|
The opening pages of Yaska's Nirukta Vedanga text (Sanskrit, Devanagari script) Nirukta (, ) means "explained, interpreted" and refers to one of the six ancient Vedangas, or ancillary science connected with the Vedas – the scriptures of Hinduism.James Lochtefeld (2002), "Nirukta" in The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism, Vol. 2: N-Z, Rosen Publishing, , page 476 Nirukta covers etymology, and is the study concerned with correct interpretation of Sanskrit words in the Vedas. Nirukta is the systematic creation of a glossary and it discusses how to understand archaic, uncommon words.
|
|
Stace published his two final books on religion in 1960. The Teachings of the Mystics (1960) was written for the general rather than academic reader. The book sets out a simplified version of his philosophy of religion found in Mysticism and Philosophy, and gives examples from writings of mystics (and occasionally from the scriptures of the world's principal religions) that illustrate his idea that mysticism is everywhere "the apprehension of an ultimate nonsensuous unity in all things".Stace, Walter Terence (1960), The Teachings of the Mystics, p.
|
|
In this speech he repudiated brutality towards animals and also affirmed his belief that the Scriptures point to the resurrection of animals.. Toplady's position about animal brutality and the resurrection were echoed by his contemporaries Joseph Butler, Richard Dean, Humphry Primatt and John Wesley, and throughout the nineteenth century other Christian writers such as Joseph Hamilton, George Hawkins Pember, George N. H. Peters, Joseph Seiss, and James Macauley developed the arguments in more detail in the context of the debates about animal welfare, animal rights and vivisection....
|
|
The Sutrayana is the method of perfecting good qualities, where the Vajrayāna is the method of taking the intended outcome of Buddhahood as the path. Vajrayāna can also be distinguished from the paramitayana. According to this schema, Indian Mahayana revealed two vehicles (yana) or methods for attaining enlightenment: the method of the perfections (Paramitayana) and the method of mantra (Mantrayana). The Paramitayana consists of the six or ten paramitas, of which the scriptures say that it takes three incalculable aeons to lead one to Buddhahood.
|
|
Epiphanius adds Joseph became the father of James and his three brothers (Joses, Simeon, Judah) and two sisters (a Salome and a Mary or a Salome and an Anna) with James being the elder sibling. James and his siblings were not children of Mary but were Joseph's children from a previous marriage. Joseph's first wife died; many years later, at the age of eighty, "he took Mary (mother of Jesus)". According to Epiphanius the Scriptures call them "brothers of the Lord" to confound their opponents.
|
|
Islam and Protestantism have in common that they are both based on a direct analysis of the scriptures (the Bible for Protestantism and the Quran for Islam). This can be contrasted to Catholicism in which knowledge is analysed, formalized and distributed by the existing structure of the Church. Islam and Protestantism are thus both based on "a rhetorical commitment to a universal mission", when Catholicism is based on an international structure. This leads to possibilities of fundamentalism, based on the popular reinterpretation of scriptures by radical elements.
|
|
Darker still were the iniquities of Carthage, surpassing even the unconcealed licentiousness of Gaul and Spain (iv. 5); and more fearful to Salvian than all else was it to hear men swear "by Christ" that they would commit a crime (iv. 15). It would be the atheist's strongest argument if God left such a state of society unpunished (iv. 12) - especially among Christians, whose sin, since they alone had the Scriptures, was worse than that of barbarians, even if equally wicked, would be (v. 2).
|
|
Berkwitz, Stephen C. South Asian Buddhism: A Survey, Routledge, 2012, p. 45. The Council proceeded to recite the scriptures once more, adding to the canon Moggaliputta Tissa's own book, the Kathavatthu, a discussion of various dissenting Buddhist views and the Vibhajjavādin responses to them. According to this account, this third council also seems to have led to the split between the Sarvastivada and the Vibhajjavāda schools on the issue of the existence of the three times.Berkwitz, Stephen C. South Asian Buddhism: A Survey, Routledge, 2012, p. 45.
|
|
He knew Greek and some Hebrew. From 1492–1506 he was engaged in editing the works of Aristotle and Raymundus Lullus and then, under the protection of Guillaume Briçonnet, Bishop of Meaux, he turned his attention to theology. It was his purpose to offset the Sentences of Peter the Lombard by a system of theology giving only what the Scriptures teach. In 1509, he published the Psalterum quintuplex, a combination of five Latin versions of the Psalms, including a revision and a commentary by his own hand.
|
|
Agni Sharma, rechristened as Valmiki, learnt the scriptures from Narada and became the foremost of ascetics, revered by everyone. There also exist some legends about Valmiki having been a thief before turning into a rishi. The Nagara Khanda of the Skanda Purana in its section on the creation of Mukhara Tirtha mentions that Valmiki was born a Brahmin, with the name of Lohajangha and was a devoted son to his parents. He had a beautiful wife and both of them were faithful to each other.
|
|
The World-Wide Web has been theorized as a unique realm of reciprocal intertextuality, in which no particular text can claim centrality, yet the Web text eventually produces an image of a community—the group of people who write and read the text using specific discursive strategies. One can also make distinctions between the notions of "intertext", "hypertext" and "supertext". Take for example the Dictionary of the Khazars by Milorad Pavić. As an intertext, it employs quotations from the scriptures of the Abrahamic religions.
|
|
He associated with Dr. Twining, the garrison chaplain at Halifax, became a Sunday-school teacher, visited the sick, and took every opportunity of reading the scriptures and praying with the men of his company. In 1852 he became adjutant of his regiment. In May 1853 the regiment returned to England, and in August he resigned the adjutancy. He also became a frequent attendant of meetings held at Exeter Hall and an active member of the Soldiers' Friendly Society, besides holding meetings with railway navvies on many occasions.
|
|
Most of Hong Xiuquan's knowledge of the scriptures came from the books known as "Good Words to Admonish the Age" written by the Chinese preacher Liang Fa, as well as a localized Bible translated into Chinese. Many Western missionaries grew jealous of Hong and his local ministry. These competing missionaries were fond of spreading defamatory rumors such as his "lack of baptism." (Hong and his cousin were in fact both baptized according to the way prescribed in the pamphlet "Good words to admonish the age").
|
|
In 1712 a bout of smallpox left his face horribly scarred, "an affliction for which he thanked God". In 1713, at the age of 23, three months after the death of his mother in April, he entered the seminary of the Oratory of St. Magloire, where he studied the scriptures. In December 1713, his father Nicolas de Pâris made a will deposited with a notary before he died in March 1714. François opposed the bull Unigenitus, which condemned Pasquier Quesnel's annotated translation of the Bible.
|
|
Buddhism found its way to Baekje from China for the first time in the late 4th century. In the 6th century, Gyeomik, a Buddhist monk of Baekje, went to India to learn more about Buddhism and bring back the scriptures, which were translated to the local language. Buddhist philosophy spread widely among all sectors of the society, and the ruler considered himself as Buddha to exercise royal control over his subjects. During this period, many large Buddhist temples and pagodas were built in Baekje.
|
|
In the following year, he became acquainted with John Locke's Essay Concerning Human Understanding, which influenced him profoundly. During his college studies, he kept notebooks labeled "The Mind," "Natural Science" (containing a discussion of the atomic theory), "The Scriptures" and "Miscellanies," had a grand plan for a work on natural and mental philosophy, and drew up for himself rules for its composition. He was interested in natural history, and as a precocious 11-year-old, observed and wrote an essay detailing the ballooning behavior of some spiders.
|
|
Constance's visions started in 1384 as her husband faced death. Her first vision was a crowd of dead people accompanied by the voice with great mortality and her husband died shortly afterwards. Constance is called as "a sinful woman" by Christ but despite the sinfulness and her inability to read, she interpreted the scriptures to learned men as she received divine interventions. Most of Constance's visions were Christ appearing and encouraging her to preach and to urge the French nobility to stand against the English.
|
|
Tertullian about half a century later makes frequent reference to the reading of Holy Scripture in public worship (Apol. ~9; De praescript. 36; De amina, 9). The canons of Hippolytus, written in the first half of the 3rd century says, "Let presbyters, subdeacons and readers, and all the people assemble daily in the church at time of cockcrow, and betake themselves to prayers, to psalms and to the reading of the Scriptures, according to the command of the Apostles, until I come attend to reading" (canon xxi).
|
|
Malachy may also be the author of a treatise, De veneno, on the seven deadly sins, published in Paris in 1518 and alternatively attributed to Robert Grosseteste. It is stated as having been written "for the instruction of simple men who have to teach the people". The edition stated that he was a Franciscan preacher who was alive in 1300, "a doctor of theology, a strenuous expounder of the scriptures and a most zealous rebuker of vices." Apparently he also wrote a book of sermons, now lost.
|
|
He held this office for three or four years, but the clergy opposed his strict enforcement of the Church canons. He was not supported by Julian II, the successor of Athanasius. In response to Julian's suggestion that he temporize his criticisms, he publicly burned a copy of the neglected canons in front of Julian's residence and retired to the monastery of Kaisum near Samosata. From there to the monastery of Eusebona where, for eleven years, he taught the Psalms and the reading of the Scriptures in Greek.
|
|
Aid to Bible Understanding was the first doctrinal and biblical encyclopedia of Jehovah's Witnesses, published in full in 1971. Raymond Franz, a former member of the Governing Body who left the organization1973 Yearbook of Jehovah's Witnesses, page 257 claimed to have been one of the researchers. Research for the book led to new interpretations of some concepts, providing a catalyst for changes in doctrine. It was replaced in 1988 by Insight on the Scriptures, which contains much of the original content from Aid to Bible Understanding.
|
|
According to sola scriptura, the church does not speak infallibly in its traditions, but only in scripture. John Wesley stated in the 18th century, "In all cases, the Church is to be judged by the Scripture, not the Scripture by the Church." For this reason, sola scriptura is called the formal cause or principle of the Reformation. Protestants argue that the scriptures are guaranteed to remain true to their divine source—and thus, only insofar as the church retains scriptural faith is it assured of God's favour.
|
|
The Drum Tower The temple faces south and is aligned along a central axis starting from the entrance gate followed by several halls and courtyards in succession. The temple compound covers an area of 200 mu () and faces south. A stone paifang (archway), a three-door covered archway, has been recently built, in front of the original gate. The stone horses at the front of the temple are in the Ming architectural style, representing the white horses which carried the scriptures and the Indian monks to China.
|
|
Throughout his career he has taught and guest lectured widely on six continents. He is a member of the Evangelical Theological Society, the Tyndale Fellowship, the Institute for Biblical Research, the Society of Biblical Literature, the Studiorum Novi Testamenti Societas, and the Committee on Bible Translation for the New International Version of the Scriptures. Prior to being hired at Denver Seminary he was a research fellow at Tyndale House Cambridge and an Assistant Professor of Religion at Palm Beach Atlantic College in West Palm Beach, Florida.
|
|
One of Johnsons's earliest successful efforts in stereotyping was Henry's Commentary on the Scriptures for the publishers, Tower and Hogan. Despite many challenges, during his first decade in Philadelphia Johnson developed and operated a large and prosperous stereotyping business. In 1833 he added type-founding to his operations when, in conjunction with George F. Smith, he bought The Philadelphia Type Foundry, originally established by Archibald Binny and James Ronaldson. The foundry had lost business to other type-foundries, having fallen into disrepair since its initial prosperity.
|
|
The Testament Newydd ein Arglwydd Iesu Christ is an early Welsh translation of the New Testement. The translation was published by William Salesbury on the 7th of October, 1567. Salesbury used scholarly vocabulary rather than everyday language in his Testament, and altered the spelling of Welsh words in order to make them appear more similar to Latin. His translation is an important milestone in the history of Welsh publishing and provided the people of Wales with the Scriptures in their own language for the first time.
|
|
Translation of the scriptures into Syriac began early in this region, with a Jewish group (probably non-rabbinic) producing a translation of the Hebrew Bible becoming the basis of the Church of the Easts Christian Peshitta. Syriac Christianity is most famous for its poet- theologians, Aphrahat, Ephrem, Narsai and Jacob of Serugh. EusebiusEcclesiastical History 2:16, 24. credits Mark the Evangelist as the bringer of Christianity to Egypt, and manuscript evidence shows that the faith was firmly established there by the middle of the 2nd century.
|
|
In 1895 he was back in Persia, joined the French Lazarist Mission at Urmia and published the Mission's first Syriac periodical Qala-La-Shara (The Voice of Truth). In 1898 Father Benjamin opened a school in his native village Digala (a mile from Urmiah). He was sent the following year to take charge of the diocese. He retired to his small villa in the summer of 1900 where, for a month, he spent his time in prayer and reading the Scriptures in their original languages.
|
|
According to the principle scripture of Hinduism, the Bhagavad-gītā, truth is Krishna himself. This is confirmed by Vyasa as stated in the verse, Krishna declares himself to be the ultimate truth, "There is no truth superior to Me. Everything rests upon Me, as pearls are strung on a thread." In the scriptures related to dharma (moral behavior), Manu Samhita, the truth should be spoken, one must be honest, straight forward and non-duplicitous in ones dealing the world and in a pleasing way.
|
|
He was a popular preacher among his contemporaries. Cover of Lawrence's anti-mission book The American Telescope, by a Clodhopper, of North Carolina published in 1825.In 1814, the Baptist Board of Foreign Missions was formed, which set about a controversy that would divide the Baptists in the United States. On one side were those who promoted the use of foreign and home mission societies, theological seminaries, and various church auxiliaries, and on the other side were those who rejected them as not conforming to the Scriptures.
|
|
650 Later developments included the formation and recording of the Theravāda commentary literature (Atthakatha). Theravāda tradition holds that a tradition of Indian commentaries on the scriptures existed even during Mahinda's early days.Gombrich, Theravada Buddhism, a social history from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo, Routledge; 2 edition (2006), p. 153 Prior to the writing of the classic Theravādin Pāli commentaries, there were also various commentaries on the Tipitaka written in the Sinhala language, such as the Maha-atthakatha ("Great commentary"), the main commentary tradition of the Mahavihara monks.
|
|
According to some, he was a Scholastic who expounded Aristotle rather than the Scriptures; according to others, he defended freer theological teaching. In May 1459, a controversy arose when Diether von Isenburg was elected as Archbishop of Mainz, yet failed to pay the required annates, and so, Adolph von Nassau was given the position. When Diether began appealing to antipapal sentiments present throughout the Holy Roman Empire, escalating the conflict, Biel became involved. He campaigned unequivocally for Adolph, and was forced to flee Mainz.
|
|
Working together with Louis Renou, she translated from Sanskrit and published the core scriptures of Kashmir Shaivism, including Shiva Sutras of Vasugupta, Vijnana Bhairava Tantra, and others, many being first-ever translations of the recently discovered texts. Silburn, a student of Lakshman Joo, authored Kundalini: The Energy of the Depths, A Comprehensive Study Based on the Scriptures of Nondualistic Kasmir Saivism (Shaiva Traditions of Kashmir, State University of New York Press, 1988). Her life and depth of insight has made some consider her a modern mystic.
|
|
Tancred founded several houses in the Latin East and it is claimed that he won many converts, to Christianity and to mendicancy. Though Tancred did not remain at the head of the Dominicans in the Holy Land, he did remain there until his death in 1241. The Dominican historian and hagiographer Gregory Lombardelli, wrote the first biography of Tancred, Vita de Tancredo Tancredi. He ascribes to him several works of as yet unpublished literature: commentaries on the Scriptures and on Peter Lombard's Book of Sentences.
|
|
For a long period of time this term "pathi" has been discussed. Generally, the Pathi status is given for a site based on the scriptures and seeking, how much the site is important in the incarnation of Vaikundar. Another way of understanding this pathis is also prevalent, by seeking direct reference for a site as pathi in Akilam or Arul Nool. Anyway, commonly, a site which is not directly associated historically with any of the religious activities of Vaikundar is not accepted as a Pathi.
|
|
"Tell Us, When Will These Things Be?", The Watchtower, July 15, 2013, p. 6. They believe that when Jesus became king, Satan was ousted from heaven to the earth, bringing a period of "woe" to mankind.The Watchtower, February 1, 1996, p6. Witnesses base their beliefs about the significance of 1914 on the Watch Tower Society's interpretation of biblical chronology,"Why do Jehovah’s Witnesses say that God’s Kingdom was established in 1914?", Reasoning From the Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, p. 95-96.
|
|
They pervert the Scriptures by interpreting them to suit their own purposes (Prescription Against Heretics 17, cf. 4, 38).Tertullian notes that heretics frequently hang out with loose company, and that ungodliness is the natural effect of their teaching, since "they say that God is not to be feared; therefore all things are in their view free and unchecked" (Prescription against Heretics 43). Their teaching opposes the teaching "handed down from the apostles, the apostles from Christ, and Christ from God" (Prescription Against Heretics 37).
|
|
In 2010 Jones announced plans to burn the Quran on the ninth anniversary of the September 11, 2001 attacks, which he dubbed "International Burn a Quran Day". A wide range of politicians and religious groups strongly condemned the planned Quran desecration event. Jones said he canceled the event and intended to go to New York to meet with the imam of Park51, Feisal Abdul Rauf. After saying he would never burn the scriptures, on March 20, 2011, Jones oversaw the burning of a Quran.
|
|
"This madness is to be > condemned, and both instances and sayings from the scriptures of the > apostles and prophets are opposed to it. Saul and David pleased God, were > righteous, had the Holy Spirit given unto them, yet afterward fell, so that > one of them perished utterly; the other returned again to God. There are > many sayings" to the same point. And having cited, upon the said account, > Matthew 12:43-44; 2 Peter 2:20-21; 1 Corinthians 10:12; Revelation 2:5.
|
|
The Porto surname history has its origins in the Piemonte region of what is today Italy and parts of present-day Southern France. They were part of a religious sect called the Valdese; they called themselves the Poor men of Lyon, the Poor of Lombardy, or the Poor. They were the first Methodist of Europe years before the Reformation was even conceived. A Christian sect believing in poverty and austerity, they were founded around 1170 promoting true poverty, public preaching and the literal interpretation of the scriptures.
|
|
The Christian Congregation of Jehovah's Witnesses views the bread and wine of the Lord's Supper as symbolically representing and commemorating the sinless body and blood of the Messiah Jesus, the Son of God. They don't consider that the elements become supernaturally altered, or that Christ's actual physical presence is literally in the bread and wine per se, but that the elements (which they generally call "emblems") are commemorative and symbolic, and are consecrated for the Lord's Supper observance, and are figurative of the body and blood of Christ, as the true "Lamb of God" who died once for all, and view the celebration as an anti- typical fulfillment of the ancient Jewish Passover celebration, which memorialized the freeing and rescuing of God's covenant people Israel from painful bondage to sinful Egypt. The Witnesses commemorate Christ's death as a ransom or propitiatory sacrifice by observing a Memorial annually on the evening that corresponds to the Passover,Reasoning From The Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, p. 265. Nisan 14, according to the ancient Jewish calendar.Insight On The Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1988, p. 392.
|
|
Further, they asserted that whenever perception is not the means of direct proof and knowledge, one cannot prove such non-empirical propositions to be "true or not true", rather one can only prove a non-empirical proposition is "false, not false, or uncertain". For example, Mīmānsākas welcome not only the demand for proof of an injunctive proposition such as "agnihotra ritual leads one to heaven", but suggest that one must examine and prove alternate propositions such as "ritual does not lead one to heaven", "something else leads one to heaven", "there is heaven", "there is no heaven" and so on. Mīmānsā literature states that if satisfactory, verifiable proof for all of such propositions cannot be found by its proponents and its opponents, then the proposition needs to be accepted as a part of a "belief system". Beliefs, such as those in the scriptures (Vedas), must be accepted to be true unless its opponents can demonstrate the proof of validity of their own texts or teacher(s) these opponents presume to be prima facie justified, and until these opponents can demonstrate that the scriptures they challenge are false.
|
|
For Dharmakīrti, scripture (Buddhist or otherwise) is not a genuine and independent mean of valid cognition. He held that one should not use scripture to guide one on matters which can be decided by factual and rational means and that one is not to be faulted for rejecting unreasonable parts of the scriptures of one's school. However scripture is to be relied upon when dealing with "radically inaccessible things", such as the laws of karma and soteriology. However according to Dharmakīrti scripture is a fallible source of knowledge and has no claim to certainty.
|
|
He was minister at the London church of St Mildred Poultry in 1645–6. On 6 April 1647 he reported on some of the proofs of the Westminster Confession of Faith, and on 9 February 1648 his name was added to the Assembly's committee for the scriptures. Scudder preached before the House of Commons in October 1644, on a fast day, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, and his sermon was printed by request of the house. He died before the Restoration, and his successor at Collingbourne- Ducis was instituted in 1660.
|
|
Elgar prepared the text for him from the scriptures and took a great interest in its composition. It was revived in October 1995 at Worcester Cathedral and played by the BBC Philharmonic Orchestra and the Worcester Festival Choral Society, conducted by Donald Hunt. A BBC recording exists.Radio Times, issue 3748, 16 November 1995 p 126 And it was Atkins who later suggested that Elgar's Severn Suite—produced in 1930 as a brass band competition piece, and arranged for orchestra in 1932—should be transcribed for organ; Elgar suggested that Atkins do the arrangement himself.
|
|
In 1849 two missionaries came to Manihiki, and then on to Rakahanga. Tairi was from Rarotonga, and Apolo was from Aitutaki, and they were sent by the London Missionary Society which sought to spread the Scriptures using the vernacular. Within a few years most of the population had been baptised and given new names. In 1855, a visiting Rarotongan missionary, Maretu, was concerned at the loss of life on the ocean voyages between the atolls, and decided part of the population should live permanently on Rakahanga and the remainder stay on Manihiki.
|
|
In her autobiography Susan Norris Fitkin wrote: > Just as everything in my life, from the human standpoint, looked blackest, a > new interest was suddenly awakened. A traveling Quaker preacher held some > cottage meetings in our town. I attended and began to realize that even > though I was a consistent church member, I was not a Bible Christian. ... I > went to the altar seeking God, but was ignorant of the way of faith and did > not get through to victory, but continued to pray and search the Scriptures > for light and blessing.
|
|
The name Ambrosians is given to a 16th-century Anabaptist sect, as also to various Catholic religious orders. This sect laid claim to immediate communication with God through the Holy Spirit. Basing their theology upon the words of the Gospel of John 1: 9 -- "There was the true light which lighteth every man, coming into the world"—they denied the necessity of any priests or ministers to interpret the Bible. Their leader Ambrose went so far as to hold further that the revelation which was vouchsafed to him was a higher authority than the Scriptures.
|
|
Unfortunately, this primitive view ignores the abundance of "pious runic writing found on church-related objects" (ranging from inscriptions in the doorways of churches, on church bells and even those found on baptismal fonts) when Christianity was introduced into the Germanic North. An important linguistic step was made by the Christian convert Ulfilas, who became a bishop to the Thervingi Goths in CE 341; he subsequently invented a Gothic alphabet and translated the scriptures from Greek into Gothic, creating a Gothic Bible, which is the earliest known translation of the Bible into a Germanic language.
|
|
In 1407, Arundel presided at a synod at Oxford, which passed a number of constitutions to regulate preaching, the translation and use of the Scriptures, and the theological education at schools and the university. In 1410, a body of Oxford censors condemned 267 propositions collected out of Wycliffe's writings. These different measures seem to have been successful at least as far as the clergy were concerned, and Lollardy came to be more and more a lay movement, often connected with political discontent. The death penalty was seldom carried out.
|
|
The church also teaches that Jesus is the LORD Jehovah of the Old Testament, and the Holy One of Israel. Because he has the "Divine Investiture of Authority" from the Father, the church teaches that Jesus Christ often speaks in the scriptures as though he were God the Father, because in so doing he is representing the Father. Early leaders taught that Jesus had multiple wives Quote reproduced at byui.edu. and children during his mortal ministry in promotion of Mormon polygamy, but this is no longer a widely held belief or teaching in the church.
|
|
The first, the baptismal covenant, is entered into after the sincere communicant fulfills the pre- requisite of exercising faith in Christ, repents of his sins, is baptized by proper authority, receives the gift of the Holy Ghost, and promises to endure to the end of his mortal life continuing to exercise faith in Christ and repentance from his sins. He also agrees to stand as a witness for Christ at all times and in all places, and bear the burdens of his fellow servants . The scriptures are replete with references to all these gospel elements ().
|
|
The Society translates and revises the scriptures from the original Biblical languages without prejudice to Protestant, Orthodox, Catholic or Charismatic. As such, the translations of the Society are held in regard by the Christians. Though the Catholics did not have scriptures in a language of their own, it was the outcome of the Second Vatican Council which paved way for the vernacular translations. Old Testament and New Testament Scholars of the Catholic Churches worked together with the Society to either translate or revise vernacular translations and were also instrumental in inter- confessional translations.
|
|
Other Christian views portray a God who does have emotions and emotional reactions to creation, but these emotions should not necessarily be viewed as altogether similar to human emotions. Genesis 1 says that humans were made in God's image, but human emotions, originally a reflection of God's emotional capacity, have been marred by the fall of man. Human emotions are subject to time, space, and circumstance. God's emotions are always in keeping with His character as described by the scriptures and in the person of Jesus Christ, according to Christian scholars and the Bible.
|
|
The Akilathirattu seems to have recognizes shamanic acts of worship. A quote in Arul Nool reads, "For imparting knowledge and making things clear, I kept those who practice divination in the temples." Though shamanism was practised in Ayyavazhi, it was accepted by the scriptures only as an ignorant way of worship (beginning stage in worship) or the initial way to teach a beginner the metaphysics. Desika Vinayaham Pillai, the popular poet from Travancore, in his book Mammakkal Vali Manmiyam, alludes to the existence of practice of such 'kanakku' at Ayyavazhi centres of worship.
|
|
He died on May 24, 2016.Obituary Among his works are Worship: Reformed According to Scripture, The Patristic Roots of Reformed Worship, The Shaping of the Reformed Baptismal Rite in the Sixteenth Century, Leading in Prayer: A Workbook for Worship, and a series of books on preaching, The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church. His 2013 book Holy Communion in the Piety of the Reformed Church was called the crowning achievement of his career, and a valuable overview of the "Reformed tradition of Eucharistic piety and reflection".
|
|
Most came from a low-income background. Many of these monastics were considered ascetics and were popularly admired. Concurrently, they were condemned by some who considered them overly enthusiastic heretics.Isichei, History of Christianity in Africa, pp. 28–29; Helen Waddell, The Desert Fathers, (New York: Barnes & Noble, Inc., 1954), 73-74, 145-47; William Johnston, Christian Mysticism Today, (San Francisco: Harper & Row, Publishers, 1984), 3-5. The Desert Fathers' mystical experiences are said to be the result of three major components: 1. the reading, hearing, speaking and singing of the Scriptures; 2.
|
|
The blessing and consecrating took place by the bishop. The Mass became a daily function celebrated every morning when the Christians could meet frequently without fear of persecution, and when the increased number of feasts required a more frequent celebration of the liturgical offices. Little is known with precision and certitude of the composition of the different parts of the African post-Nicene Mass, but still there are many allusions in various authors which give some valuable information. The Mass of the catechumens consisted of psalms and lessons from the Scriptures.
|
|
A theological conservative who holds to the plenary inspiration of Scripture, Burleson believes that the New Testament teaches leadership is based on one's gifts, not gender. Christians for Biblical Equality awarded Burleson the International Priscilla and Aquila Award for his advocacy of gender equality. Burleson used his blog to highlight the unjust firing of Dr. Shari Klouda, distinguished professor of Hebrew at Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary. Dr. Klouda was released from service because she was a female teaching males the Scriptures, something deemed inappropriate by Paige Patterson, the new fundamentalist President of Southwestern Theological Seminary.
|
|
Lacunza's life as a priest-in-exile was made more difficult when the next pope, Pope Clement XIV, issued the brief, Dominus ac Redemptor, which banned Jesuits from celebrating Mass or other sacraments. In addition, his family in Chile fell on hard times and the remittances on which Lacunza relied became increasingly scarce. During this time, Lacunza began an intensive programme of study, first of the Church Fathers and then of Biblical prophecies. He read all the commentaries available to him and after 1779 restricted his study solely to the Scriptures.
|
|
Accordingly, the object of both faith and love is God, involving also the entire complex of truths and commandments that God reveals, insofar as they in fact relate to God and lead to him. Thus, faith becomes recognition of the teachings and precepts of the Scriptures and the Church ("the first subjection of man to God is by faith"). The object of faith, however, is, by its nature, object of love; therefore, faith comes to completion only in love ("by love is the act of faith accomplished and formed").
|
|
When their daughter was born, the mother wanted to call her Venera, but the father, not wanting to create associations with the goddess Venus, changed his daughter's name to Veneranda, a rough Latin translation of the Greek name Paraskevi ("Friday," literally "Preparation"). Venera or Veneranda studied the Scriptures and lives of the martyrs as a child, and when her parents died, she dedicated herself to helping the poor and the sick. She distributed her wealth across Sicily. She preached on the Italian mainland as well, such as at Calabria and Campania.
|
|
The founding pioneers of the Seventh-day Adventist Church believed in Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour and the Bible as their guide in life. Those who had come through the Millerite Movement had first-hand knowledge of disappointment and discouragement. As they studied the Scriptures concerning end time prophecy, the sanctuary types and their fulfillment, and the perpetuity of the law of God, they saw the necessity for organization as a means for proclaiming these truths to the world. The denomination was formally organized on May 23, 1863, in Battle Creek, Michigan.
|
|
SInce 1828, Van Beek gave religious instruction to the four deaf children in Gemert, North Brabant, using a mixture of sign language, writing and fingerspelling. The motivation behind his teaching was to teach the Scriptures as he was anxious about deaf Catholics not knowing Church teachings. At that time, there was another deaf school in the north of the Netherlands, established in 1790. As in Groningen was led by a Protestant, Van Beek was quite anxious to create a boarding school for deaf children from Catholic families, to prevent them from going to Groningen.
|
|
She is so disturbed by the experience that she enters the pen of the voracious stormshields, who shred her to pieces. Kinnall takes his last flight to the Burnt Lowlands where he ultimately is captured by the royal guards. The book ends ambiguously. One possibility is that though Kinnal himself was executed or imprisoned for life, what he started developed into a widespread movement or cult, of which the book itself is in effect the Scriptures or basic document, and which eventually succeeded in overthrowing the established order.
|
|
In 1764 Elihu Spencer and Alexander McWhorter, two visiting Presbyterian ministers, carefully selected the name "Thyatira". Mentioned in the Bible in Acts 16:14 and Revelation 1:11 and 2:18-29, Thyatira was one of the seven churches of Asia. This early church had a record of faith, love, and endurance until an evil temptress, Jezebel, led many of the townspeople into disbelief and immorality, and some of the congregation followed their example. By choosing the name Thyatira, the two ministers demonstrated their knowledge of the Scriptures and left a reminder to the congregation.
|
|
Their missionary activities included preaching the gospel, translating the scriptures into local languages, publishing evangelical Christian literature, and operating schools; one school operated by them instructed Jewish children in the Hebrew and Marathi languages. With broken health, Nott returned to the United States in 1816, and worked as a schoolteacher in New York City till 1823. Between 1823 and 1829, he served as a pastor in Galway, New York, and in Wareham, Massachusetts, from 1829 to 1849. Later, he founded a private Academy at Wareham, where he served between 1849 and 1866.
|
|
After the age here described preaching was on the decline in the West, partly because of the decay of the Latin language (cf. Fénelon, "Dial.", 164), and in the East, owing to the controversies on Arianism, Nestorianism, Eutychianism, Macedonianism, and other heresies. But still preaching was regarded as the chief duty of bishops; for instance, Cæsarius, Bishop of Arles, gave charge of all the temporal affairs of his diocese to deacons, that he might devote all his time to the reading of the Scriptures, to prayer, and to preaching.
|
|
Concerning this, he wrote: > "I know the laws of allegory, though less by myself than from the works of > others. There are those, truly, who do not admit the common sense of the > Scriptures, for whom water is not water, but some other nature, who see in a > plant, in a fish, what their fancy wishes, who change the nature of reptiles > and of wild beasts to suit their allegories, like the interpreters of dreams > who explain visions in sleep to make them serve their own end.". Cf. > Hexameron, 3.9 (Ibid., pp. 70–71).
|
|
John Adams, Ned Young, and Matthew Quintal were the last three mutineers surviving in 1799 when Adams and Young got the thuggish Quintal drunk and killed him with a hatchet. Adams and Young then turned to the Scriptures using the ship's Bible as their guide for a new and peaceful society. As a result, Adams and Young embraced Christianity and taught the children to read and write using the Bible. Young eventually died of an asthmatic infection, but Adams continued his work of educating the women and children.
|
|
The aim of spiritual pursuits, whether it be through the path of bhakti (devotion), karma (work), jnana (knowledge), or raja (meditation) is self-liberation (moksha) from Samsara. The Upanishads, part of the scriptures of the Hindu traditions, primarily focus on self-liberation from Saṃsāra. The Bhagavad Gita discusses various paths to liberation. The Upanishads, states Harold Coward, offer a "very optimistic view regarding the perfectibility of human nature", and the goal of human effort in these texts is a continuous journey to self-perfection and self-knowledge so as to end Saṃsāra.
|
|
Skip went to London to the court where he met with Boleyns and the reformers in the church. Skip was well-read and learned in the scriptures, a biblical scholar and fundamental interpretationist, he used his knowledge of the Bible to the furtherance of his own Protestant views. Skypp was almoner to Anne Boleyn at the height of her power. On the dissolution of the monasteries, he managed to persuade Queen Anne that all proceeds should go to charity and education of the poor, a cause Anne took to Henry.
|
|
Lake Hayq where Iyasus Mo'a taught Giyorgis Giyorgis' parents were of noble descent. Giyorgis' father was Hezba Tseyon, a court chaplain of emperor Dawit I. His father was known by his contemporaries as "a comprehender of the Scriptures like Salathiel" (Salathiel refers to Ezra the Scribe). His mother was Emmena Seyon from Wollo. Giyorgis is among the monks who are claimed to have been students of Ethiopian saint and monastic leader Iyasus Mo'a at Lake Hayq's prominent monastery, which had become a place of pilgrimage already during Iyasus Mo'a's lifetime.
|
|
This also established that Amiatinus was related to the Greenleaf Bible fragment in the British Library. Although de Rossi's attribution removed 150 years from the age of the Codex, it remains the oldest version of the Vulgate. As the primary source of the Vulgate, the manuscript was of particular importance to the Catholics during the Counter-Reformation. Protestant translations derived from the original language of the Scriptures, but the Latin text of the Amiatinus was earlier than any then-known Hebrew manuscript, making it a "major piece of propaganda in the battle for textual precedence".
|
|
He still carried the weapon he had in Heaven, a magic wooden staff created by Lu Ban. There is an interesting story about the necklace of skulls: An earlier group of nine monks on a pilgrimage west to fetch the scriptures met their end at the hands of Wujing. Despite their pleas for mercy, he devoured them, sucked the marrow from their bones, and threw their skulls into the river. However, unlike his other victims whose bone sank to the river bottom, the skulls of the monks floated.
|
|
15Paul W. Chilcote, Wesley Speaks on Christian Vocation (Wipf and Stock 2001 ), p. 67Mission among Other Faiths: An Orthodox Perspective Union with God, to which Christians hold that Jesus invited man, requires not just faith, but correct practice of faith. This idea is found in the Scriptures (1 Cor 11:2, 2 Thes 2:14) and the Church Fathers, and is linked with the term praxis in Byzantine theology and vocabulary. In the context of Orthodoxy, praxis is mentioned opposite theology, in the sense of 'theory and practice'.
|
|
Ishmael served as a Roman official together with Eleazar ben Simeon, and was instrumental in suppressing the many Jewish bandits who had appeared during the war between Severus and Pescennius Niger (193 CE). This activity was greatly resented by the Jews, who never forgave him for handing over fellow Jews to the Roman authorities for execution.Bava Metzia 84a He had a wide knowledge of the Scriptures, and could write down from memory the whole of the Bible.Yerushalmi Megillah 74d As a judge, Ishmael was noted for absolute integrity.
|
|
Returning to Königsberg, a new dispute broke out between him and Osiander. The dogmatic dissension, which seemed to him to make everything uncertain, drove him continually more and more to the Catholic idea of Tradition and to the demand for the authoritative exposition of the Scriptures by the Church. He expressed these views in the treatise "Synodus sanctorum patrum antiquorum contra nova dogmata Andreæ Osiandri", which he wrote at Danzig in 1552. A severe illness hastened his conversion, which took place at Breslau at the end of 1552.
|
|
The Diocese was constituted in conformity with the traditions of the Anglican Communion. Since its establishment, it has cooperated with other two Dioceses in many issues under the metropolitical body of the Hong Kong Sheng Kung Hui, the General Synod. As a member of the Province, the Diocese confesses the faith revealed in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments; the Apostles’, Nicene and Athanasian Creeds. The Diocese has preserved the old roots of the Christian faith through its historic Anglican traditions: the Book of Common Prayer and the holy orders.
|
|
The fourth Gospel exaggerated miracles not only in order that the extraordinary might stand out but also in order that it might become more suitable for showing forth the work and glory of the Word Incarnate. 18\. John claims for himself the quality of witness concerning Christ. In reality, however, he is only a distinguished witness of the Christian life, or of the life of Christ in the Church at the close of the first century. 19\. Heterodox exegetes have expressed the true sense of the Scriptures more faithfully than Catholic exegetes. 20\.
|
|
Historically, the definition of the normative principle concerned replicating scriptural patterns, i.e. norms. Dr. Peter Masters of the Metropolitan Tabernacle wrote an article on this subject and explained that the historic distinction is different to the one above. Historically, regulative meant simply obeying direct instructions, whereas normative meant not just the requirements of the regulative principle, but also replicating patterns established by the scriptures. One example of this concerns congregationalist polity in respect of church government: - proponents of this polity point to the biblical norm of churches being individually autonomous.
|
|
He later wrote a pamphlet based on his experiences, An Address to the Public on the State of the Poor in Dublin, Especially Connected with the Prevention of Cholera. Orpen was familiar with the Irish language and, being of a religious temperament, supported the efforts of Irish Society for Promoting the Education of the Native Irish through the Medium of Their Own Language to spread the Scriptures in Irish throughout the country. He wrote some tracts for the society. In 1823 Dr. Orpen married Alicia Frances Coane (née Sirr, daughter of Major Henry Charles Sirr).
|
|
William Edgar Geil was born on October 1, 1865 in New Britain, Pennsylvania on his family farm. Geil moved to nearby Doylestown, Pennsylvania acquired his education at the public schools, the Doylestown English and Classical Seminary, and Lafayette College, Easton, Pennsylvania, were he attended briefly but never completed graduation. At an early age Geil manifested a deep interest in religious matters and became an earnest and active member of the church. An indefatigable student, he early became thoroughly versed in the Scriptures as well as in most of the important sacred literature, ancient and modern.
|
|
The Church of Christ, Scientist was founded in 1879, in Boston by Mary Baker Eddy, the author of its central book, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, which offers a unique interpretation of Christian faith.Gillian Gill, Mary Baker Eddy (1998) Christian Science teaches that the reality of God denies the reality of sin, sickness, death and the material world. Accounts of miraculous healing are common within the church, and adherents often refuse traditional medical treatments. Legal troubles sometimes result when they forbid medical treatment of their children.
|
|
There is only one way to get out of sin, that is > to get into His life. The life in which there is no sin...Cobb, Buddy; "Dead > to Sin;" Bowen's Mill, Georgia 2001 If you are not saved from your sins yet, > you’re not yet saved... Now if you were living unto God, you would no longer > be living unto sin?... Because sin is our work, righteousness is His work. > You can see how theologians got confused with the scriptures and tried to > cut works out of salvation all together.
|
|
Morrison himself made preparation for a revision. In a letter to the Bible Society, he wrote: "I make it my daily study to correct the Chinese version of the Scriptures; and my brethren of the Ultra-Ganges Mission are requested to note down whatever may occur to them as an error or imperfection in the translation. These are sent to the college and preserved, or immediately employed, as may appear best." He hoped that his son, John Robert Morrison, would at some future time revise Morrison and Milne's translation.
|
|
The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005 In 359, a double council of Eastern and Western bishops affirmed a formula stating that the Father and the Son were similar in accord with the scriptures, the crowning victory for Arianism. The opponents of Arianism rallied, and the First Council of Constantinople in 381 marked the final victory of Nicene orthodoxy within the Empire, though Arianism had by then spread to the Germanic tribes, among whom it gradually disappeared after the conversion of the Franks to Christianity in 496.
|
|
"Sunday school answer" is also used in the culture of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church) to refer to trite answers that one might provide to a question posed during the church's Sunday School classes. Such answers include "reading the scriptures, praying daily, serving ... family and others, and attending the temple and ... Sunday meetings".Emma Addams, "Sunday School Answers", Liahona, October 2012. Church members sometimes argue that if the Sunday School answers are truly implemented in one's life, they are the answers to life's challenges.
|
|
Some Catholic critics say that Protestant Churches, including the Anglican, Lutheran, Methodist, and Reformed traditions, each teach a different form of the doctrine of the real presence of Christ in the Eucharist, with Lutherans affirming Christ's presence as a sacramental union, and Reformed/Presbyterian Christians affirming a pneumatic presence. Baptists, Anabaptists, the Plymouth Brethren, Jehovah's Witnesses, and other Restorationist Protestant denominations affirm that the Lord's Supper is a memorial of Jesus' death, and consider the belief in the real presence of Christ to be crypto-papist, unbiblical or a misinterpretation of the Scriptures.
|
|
The CGI follows and believes in many of the basic doctrinal principles shared by other Christian churches such as the inspiration of the scriptures, Christ's bodily resurrection, and the three ordinances of baptism. The church agrees with Protestant theology regarding the tenets of sola scriptura, the priesthood of all believers, and that Justification is a gift given freely by God. Like many Christian churches, it also expresses a belief in the resurrection of the dead, millennialism, baptism by immersion, Gap creationism, and continuationism.Stinson, Vance, Miracles In The Last Days, Sermon delivered in 2014.
|
|
She also had a recurring role (2 episodes) in the Disney Channel Original Series, The Suite Life of Zack & Cody as Leslie, a girl who played on the same volleyball team as main characters of the show, London and Maddie."A totally “Suite” afternoon" , Tiger Beat, June 21, 2007 Stroh has also been a guest editor for Tiger Beat magazine."Ready for HSM 2 secrets?" , Tiger Beat, July 25, 2007 She was also a member of the supporting cast in a direct-to-DVD musical story from Liken the Scriptures called Ammon and King Lamoni.
|
|
In the late 1690s and early 1700s, Reverend Lewis Davies, who came from Llanedi in Carmarthenshire, is thought to have established a Sunday School at Gellionnen Chapel, which existed for around forty years. His co-minister from 1701, Llewellyn Bevan, was a moderate Calvinist, considered evangelical in his views and democratic in his views. The minister from 1712–42 was Roger Howell, a blacksmith renowned for his knowledge of the scriptures. Howell led the congregation towards Arminianism, preparing the way for the future of development of the chapel towards Unitarianism.
|
|
The scriptures of the Baháʼí Faith often refer to God by various titles and attributes, such as Almighty, All-Possessing, All-Powerful, All-Wise, Incomparable, Gracious, Helper, All-Glorious, and Omniscient. Baháʼís believe the Greatest Name of God is "All-Glorious" or ' in Arabic. ' is the root word of the following names and phrases: the greeting ' (God is the All-Glorious), the invocation ' (O Thou Glory of the Most Glorious), ' (The Glory of God), and Baháʼí (Follower of the All-Glorious). These are expressed in Arabic regardless of the language in use (see Baháʼí symbols).
|
|
Initially, the early albums were of choirs, sacred music and children's music. The company also produced recorded "selected passages of the scriptures [including] Twenty-Third Psalm -- Ten Commandments -- Sermon on the Mount and others" that were sold at $1.05 each in 1943. The success of the earliest records of The LeFevres on 78 rpm (in the 1940s), caused the company to shift its focus to Southern Gospel. The company changed ownership several times during the 1950s, operating for a time in Montrose, Pennsylvania and also in Wheaton, Illinois.
|
|
Other mortals who during their lifetime become sons of perdition, those who commit the unpardonable sin, will be consigned to outer darkness. It is taught that the unpardonable sin is committed by those who "den[y] the Son after the Father has revealed him".LDS Church, Guide to the Scriptures: Hell; see also Doctrine and Covenants 76:43–46. However, according to Mormon faith, since most humans lack such an extent of religious enlightenment, they cannot commit the Eternal sin,Spencer W. Kimball: The Miracle of Forgivness, p. 123.
|
|
According to Frederic Farrar, Martin Luther did not understand inspiration to mean that the scriptures were dictated in a purely mechanical manner. Instead, Luther "held that they were not dictated by the Holy Spirit, but that His illumination produced in the minds of their writers the knowledge of salvation, so that divine truth had been expressed in human form, and the knowledge of God had become a personal possession of man. The actual writing was a human not a supernatural act." John Calvin also rejected the verbal dictation theory.
|
|
The two avatars of Vishnu, Rama and Krishna, comprise the longest part of the Chaubis Avtar. Modern era scholars state that verse 863 of the Rama Avatar section of the text rejects worship of particular gods, reject the scriptures of both Hinduism and Islam, and instead reveres the "Sword-bearing lord" (Asipani). The verse, translates Robin Rinehart, states, "Since I grabbed hold of your feet, I lower my eyes before no one else. The Puranas speak of Ram, and the Quran of Rahim, but I don't believe in either of them".
|
|
A statue of Paul holding a scroll (symbolising the Scriptures) and the sword (perhaps symbolising his martyrdom) Elaine Pagels, professor of religion at Princeton and an authority on Gnosticism, argues that Paul was a Gnostic Pagels, p. 62. and that the anti-Gnostic Pastoral Epistles were "pseudo-Pauline" forgeries written to rebut this. British Jewish scholar Hyam Maccoby contends that the Paul as described in the Book of Acts and the view of Paul gleaned from his own writings are very different people. Some difficulties have been noted in the account of his life.
|
|
Christian Science theology differs in several respects from that of traditional Christianity. Eddy's Science and Health reinterprets key Christian concepts, including the Trinity, divinity of Jesus, atonement, and resurrection; beginning with the 1883 edition, she added with a Key to the Scriptures to the title and included a glossary that redefined the Christian vocabulary. At the core of Eddy's theology is the view that the spiritual world is the only reality and is entirely good, and that the material world, with its evil, sickness and death, is an illusion.
|
|
It was called Science and Health Volume 2 to indicate that it was a supplement to the first edition, but it, too, was full of typographic errors. However the third edition, printed by John Wilson at the University Press in Cambridge was of a high standard. Twelve further two-volume editions followed, before the 16th edition appeared as a single volume in 1886. This edition of the book had 552 pages, plus an index of 38 pages, and "with Key to the Scriptures" had been added to the title.
|
|
But there is plenty of evidence, especially from his undergraduate days, that he did deeply examine his faith. Certainly, his knowledge of the Bible was remarkable, so his confidence in the Scriptures was not based on ignorance. In the summer of his third year, Maxwell spent some time at the Suffolk home of the Rev C.B. Tayler, the uncle of a classmate, G.W.H. Tayler. The love of God shown by the family impressed Maxwell, particularly after he was nursed back from ill health by the minister and his wife.
|
|
Beith retired from the active service of the church in Stirling in 1876, but continued to take part in the general work of the denomination. He was a fluent speaker and able preacher; his theological position was broad and liberal. When the deposition of William Robertson Smith was first moved in the assembly, Beith proposed and carried a motion that the charges be withdrawn and the professor be restored to his chair at Aberdeen University. 'He held that critical study of the scriptures was not inconsistent with reverence for them and belief in their inspiration.
|
|
The English and Scottish exiles followed suit. Paget was described by Robert, his nephew and adopted son, as having > rare skill in the languages that conduce unto the understanding of the > originall text of the Scriptures; for he could to good purpose and with much > ease make use of the Chaldean, Syriack, Rabbinicall, Thalmudicall, Arabick, > and Persian versions and commentaries.Preface to Meditations of death > (1639), quoted in Hall, p. 295. He was part of a learned circle that included the much-maligned Ainsworth, Hugh Broughton and Matthew Slade.
|
|
Lind further argues God fights so that Israel doesn't have to fight wars like other nations because God delivers them. God promised to fight for Israel, to be an enemy to their enemies and oppose all that oppose them (Exodus 23:22). Pacifist, John Howard Yoder explains God sustained and directed his community not by power politics but by the creative power of God's word, of speaking through the law and the prophets. The scriptures in the Old Testament provide background of God's great victory over evil, sin and death.
|
|
In 1910, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church distilled the principles of Christian fundamentalism into what were known as the "five fundamentals," one of which was the inerrancy of the Scriptures, including the Genesis account of creation. The Fundamentals were published as a series of essays. Its authors accepted ancient earth geology, while holding different ideas about how this was reconciled with biblical accounts. The views expressed on evolution were mixed: two short articles were anti evolution, one anonymous and one by the little-known Henry Beach.
|
|
Easterbrook, when recording the events under the patronage of Rev. John Wesley, stated that the account would be doubted in this modern era of skepticism, but pointed to "the scriptures, and other authentic history, of ancient as well as modern times" to buttress what he felt was a valid case of demonic possession. An article in The Gentleman's Magazine, and Historical Chronicle criticized the account, stating that Lukins actually suffered from "epilepsy and St. Vitus's dance." Dr. Feriar, a medical demonologist, criticized George Lukins as an impostor masquerading as a demoniac.
|
|
Fausto Paolo Sozzini, also known as Faustus Socinus (; 5 December 1539 – 4 March 1604), was an Italian theologian and founder of the school of Christian thought known as Socinianism and the main theologian of the Minor Reformed Church of Poland. His 1570 treatise De auctoritate scripturae sacrae (published in English in 1732, as A demonstration of the truth of the Christian religion, from the Latin of Socinius) was highly influential on Remonstrant thinkers such as Simon Episcopius, who drew on Sozzini's arguments for viewing the scriptures as historical texts.
|
|
The Liturgy of the Hours consecrates to God the whole course of day and night. Lauds and Vespers (morning and evening prayer) are the principal hours. To these are added one or three intermediate prayer periods (traditionally called Terce, Sext and None), another prayer period to end the day (Compline), and a special prayer period called the Office of Readings (formerly known as Matins) at no fixed time, devoted chiefly to readings from the Scriptures and ecclesiastical writers. The Second Vatican Council suppressed an additional 'hour' called Prime.
|
|
A number of ancient works have survived only as palimpsests. Vellum manuscripts were over-written on purpose mostly due to the dearth or cost of the material. In the case of Greek manuscripts, the consumption of old codices for the sake of the material was so great that a synodal decree of the year 691 forbade the destruction of manuscripts of the Scriptures or the church fathers, except for imperfect or injured volumes. Such a decree put added pressure on retrieving the vellum on which secular manuscripts were written.
|
|
Jehovah's Witnesses state that this increase in knowledge needs adjustments. Watch Tower publications also say that unfulfilled expectations are partly due to eagerness for God's Kingdom and that they do not call their core beliefs into question.Why have there been changes over the years in the teachings of Jehovah’s Witnesses?,"Jehovah's Witnesses", Reasoning From the Scriptures, ©1989, Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, page 205"Allow No Place for the Devil!", The Watchtower, March 15, 1986, page 19"Keep in Step With Jehovah’s Organization", Watchtower, January 15, 2001, page 18.
|
|
The PCA committed itself to be, "faithful to the Scriptures, true to the Reformed faith, and obedient to the Great Commission." Dr. L. Roy Taylor, a professor from Reformed Theological Seminary, was called as senior pastor of the church. Growth under his leadership led to the decision to build a new church in 1990 to the west of town near I-59. At the time, the area was undeveloped but the church leadership saw the steady development of the town to the west and sought to position the congregation for future growth.
|
|
By the age of 15, Blasko was concerned that she "wouldn't make it" and this was partially influenced by the church's apocalyptic message of the "End of the World" and "Christ's Return". She eventually left the church in her final year of school, declaring that its emphasis on material success "just didn't fit" with her, or her interpretation of the scriptures. However, she has since stated that she still believes in God, despite her perception that such an admission is unpopular in Australia. By the age of 18, she had written her first songs.
|
|
Those who believe in the inerrancy of the original biblical manuscripts often accompany this belief with a statement about how the biblical text has been preserved so that what we have today is at least substantially similar to what was written. That is, just as God "divinely inspired the text," so he has also "divinely preserved it throughout the centuries." The Westminster Confession of Faith states that the Scriptures, "being immediately inspired by God, and by his singular care and providence kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical."Westminster Confession of Faith, I.viii.
|
|
Acacius now declared that the Son was like the Father "according to the scriptures." Basil of Ancyra, Eustathius of Sebaste, and their party again declared that the Son was of similar substance to the Father, as in the majority decision at Seleucia. Maris of Chalcedon, Eudoxius of Antioch, and the deacons Aëtius of Antioch and Eunomius of Cyzicus declared that the Son was of a dissimilar substance from the Father.Philostorgius, in Photius, Epitome of the Ecclesiastical History of Philostorgius, book 4, chapter 12 and book 5, chapter 1.
|
|
The performance of Shraddha by a son during Pitru Paksha is regarded as compulsory by Hindus, to ensure that the soul of the ancestor goes to heaven. In this context, the scripture Garuda Purana says, "there is no salvation for a man without a son". The scriptures preach that a householder should propitiate ancestors (Pitris), along with the gods (devas), ghosts (bhutas) and guests. The scripture Markandeya Purana says that if the ancestors are content with the shraddhas, they will bestow health, wealth, knowledge and longevity, and ultimately heaven and salvation (moksha) upon the performer.
|
|
Innis notes that the expense of producing hand-copied, manuscript Bibles on parchment invited lower-cost competition, especially in countries where the copyists' guild did not hold a strong monopoly. "In 1470 it was estimated in Paris that a printed Bible cost about one-fifth that of a manuscript Bible," Innis writes. He adds that the sheer size of the scriptures hastened the introduction of printing and that the flexibility of setting the limited number of alphabetic letters in type permitted small-scale, privately- owned printing enterprises.Innis (Empire), p.
|
|
The execution was carried out on 19 February 1556, in the presence of a crowd of people at the Cornhill in Ipswich. As they prepared themselves for the stake Joan Trunchfield 'much exceeded the other in joy and comfort.' They urged the bystanders 'to lay hold on the Word of God, and not upon man's devices and inventions.' Then, reciting words from the Scriptures, they were bound to the stake together, and when the fire was lit they held up their hands in the flames while they called upon God for help.
|
|
In the summer of 1829, within months after the Book of Mormon translation was complete, Joseph Smith received a revelation directed to Martin Harris, his early benefactor who had become hesitant about paying for the printing of the Book of Mormon., Book of Commandments 16. Harris had been a believer in Universalism, and had apparently had questions about Universalist doctrine. In the debates between Universalists and anti- Universalists, the anti-Universalists would point to words like "eternal damnation" in the scriptures to argue that there was no end to suffering.
|
|
In the 1940s it was moved to Rutherford, New Jersey under its current name, Dawn Bible Students Association. The Dawn was founded, by Woodworth and others, with the intention of becoming a publishing house to begin redistribution of the Studies in the Scriptures. Soon after starting the Frank and Ernest radio program a 4-page brochure entitled Bible Student's Radio Echo began to be printed in order to maintain public interest. Soon, its name was changed to The Dawn and Herald of Christ’s Presence magazine, and its size changed to 16-pages.
|
|
In the Middle Ages, Muslim scholars such as Ibn Hazm, al-Qurtubi, al-Maqrizi, Ibn Taymiyyah, and Ibn al- Qayyim,Izhar ul-Haqq, Ch. 1 Sect. 4 titled (القول في التوراة والإنجيل). based on their interpretation of Quranic and other traditions,See, for example, Ibn Hajar's explication of Bukhari's maintained that Jews and Christians had tampered with the scriptures, a concept known as tahrif. The theme of tahrif was first explored in the writings of Ibn Hazm (10th century), who rejected claims of Mosaic authorship and posited that Ezra was the author of the Torah.
|
|
He was chosen rabbi by the community of Ávila. He was compelled to carry on a religious debate, about 1372, with the convert John of Valladolid, in the presence of Christians and Muslims. Moses was acquainted with the Christian sources, and refuted in four debates the arguments of his opponent, who tried to prove the Christian dogmas from the Scriptures. Soon afterward he was obliged to enter upon a new contest with a disciple of the convert Abner of Burgos, with whose writings, especially with his Mostrador de Jeosticia, Moses was thoroughly acquainted.
|
|
Historians have found no evidence of the original author, nor where Jinapanjara was composed, but the text is mentioned in ancient Birmese scriptures. The scriptures state that Jinapanjara was written in Chiang Mai in the era of King Anawrahta Minsaw(1578–1607). Because of the popularity of animistic rituals considered in violation of Buddhist principles, Anawrahta consulted with the monastic community and decreed to his citizens to chant the Jinapanjara text instead. Hence, Jinapanjara was authored by Thai monks in Chiang Mai and its chanting became widespread in Myanmar and Sri Lanka.
|
|
The case was prosecuted by the Lord Advocate, Sir James Stewart, who demanded the death penalty to set an example to others who might otherwise express such opinions in the future. On 24 December 1696 the jury found Aikenhead guilty of cursing and railing against God, denying the incarnation and the Trinity, and scoffing at the Scriptures. He was sentenced to the death penalty through hanging. This was an extraordinary penalty, as the statute called for execution only upon the third conviction for this offence; first-time offenders were to be sack-clothed and imprisoned.
|
|
Tyndale also referred briefly to Hitton's execution: Thomas More described Hitton as "the devil's stinking martyr" and took a personal interest in the case.Pilgrimage, the English Experience from Beckett to Bunyan, Colin Roberts and Peter Morris, 2002 He criticized George Joye for canonizing Hitton: Hitton believed in the supremacy of the Scriptures. He also argued that, whilst baptism was necessary and marriage was good, neither had to be done by a priest or in a church, and that baptism "would be much better if it were spoken in English".
|
|
The fish motif reminds readers of the Biblical 'Jonah and the Whale' narrative as well; this fish narrative, as well as the saving of the scriptures from a demon, are specifically Hindu traditions of this style of the flood narrative. Similar flood myths also exist in tales from ancient Sumer and Babylonia, Greece, the Maya of Americas and the Yoruba of Africa. The flood was a recurring natural calamity in Ancient Egypt and Tigris–Euphrates river system in ancient Babylonia. A cult of fish-gods arose in these regions with the fish-saviour motif.
|
|
The earliest evidence of Durga like goddess comes from cylindrical seal in Kalibangan of Indus Valley civilization. One of the earliest evidence of reverence for Devi, the feminine nature of God, appears in chapter 10.125 of the Rig Veda, one of the scriptures of Hinduism. This hymn is also called the Devi Suktam hymn (abridged): > I am the Queen, the gatherer-up of treasures, most thoughtful, first of > those who merit worship. Thus gods have established me in many places with > many homes to enter and abide in.
|
|
The professed goal, however, is to establish fully functioning churches that operate independently of missionaries, which "in turn reach out to their own people and to neighboring tribes". The core belief of Ethnos360 is "Sola Scriptura," accompanied by a historical-grammatical hermeneutic in interpreting the scriptures. This emphasis on "word by word inspiration" leads to literal belief "in the fall of man resulting in his complete and universal separation from God and his need of salvation". Those who die unsaved go to "unending punishment" (hence the mandate to evangelize those without access to the gospel).
|
|
The word "Elder" in the majority of places where it is used in the Scriptures means the representative head of a city, family, tribe or nation, so the "Four and Twenty Elders" are representative of the redeemed human race. But why 24 Elders? The Twenty-four is the number of the Priestly Courses as given in 1. Chron. 24:1-19. When David distributed the Priests into "Courses" he found there were 24 Heads of the Priestly families, and these 24 Heads he made representative of The wholesome priesthood.
|
|
Page 179. 'The challenge thus posed to Christian NT scholars in particular cannot therefore be ducked... The question we must face, then, is whether such attitudes are already inseparable from the scriptures on which they were based. ... in terms of the present inquiry, Does the attitude to Jews in the post-70 NT documents indicate that the final breach, the decisive parting of the ways between Christianity and (rabbinic) Judaism, has already happened?' A. Roy Eckardt has asserted that the foundation of antisemitism and responsibility for the Holocaust lies ultimately in the New Testament.
|
|
From the 19th century, many large modern versions have been erected for various functions, and smaller Celtic crosses have become popular for individual grave monuments, usually featuring only abstract ornament, usually interlace. In 1887, the Rev. William Slater Calverley commissioned a replica life-sized copy of Gosforth cross and had it erected in the churchyard at Aspatria, Cumbria.[3] In the early 21st century, Irish sculptor Brendan McGloin was commissioned by the Ancient Order of Hibernians, Portland to handcraft a full size replica of the Clonmacnoise Cross of the Scriptures.
|
|
Stephen Gottschalk, Rolling Away The Stone (2006), pp. 230-232 Both library and bookstore, it is a "harbor of rest" for quiet meditation and prayer, where one may study or purchase the Bible and the church's denominational textbook, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures written by Mary Baker Eddy, who is known as the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science. Also available are the denomination's other main books, the King James Version of the Bible and Prose Works, a volume of collected works also written by Eddy.Prose Works is only published in English.
|
|
Shukra, the preceptor of the asuras, is also recorded to have defeated Kubera and stolen his wealth. Another major tale in the scriptures records how Kubera entertained the sage Ashtavakra in his palace. Kubera is the treasurer of the gods and overlord of the semi-divine Yakshas, the Guhyakas, Kinnaras and Gandharvas, who act as his assistants and protectors of the jewels of the earth, as well as guardians of his city. Kubera is also the guardian of travelers and the giver of wealth to individuals, who please him.
|
|
On Harpur's website and jacket cover, The Pagan Christ is said to reveal "a cosmic faith built on these truths that the modern church has renounced", and calling for a "return to an inclusive religion where Christ lives within each of us." According to Harpur, he has spent his entire life searching for answers, and now that he understands the scriptures represent symbolic allegories on a central theme rather than cryptic history, God seems more "relevant and real,"Harpur, 2004, p. 176 and "the Bible comes alive wholly in a new way."Harpur, 2004, p.
|
|
The bible curriculum bill, which came a few years after Democrats opposed Republican attempts to promote teaching a translation of the scriptures, was an attempt to preempt a Republican attempt to display the Ten Commandments in schools. Faith is an area where Georgia Democrats differ from the national party. The bill passed in the State Senate by a 50–1 margin on February 3, and it eventually became law. Reed's committee assignments were the following: Senate Judiciary Committee, Special Judiciary Committee, Ethics Committee, Transportation Committee and the State and Local Government Operations Committee.
|
|
Vijayaraghavachariar was born on 18 June 1852 into an Iyengar Brahmin family in the village of Pon Vilaindha Kalathur, in the district of Chengalpattu in the state of Madras Presidency, in what was then the British Raj. His father, Sadagoparchariar, was a priest and raised his son as an orthodox religious believer. At a very early age, Vijayaraghavachariar was sent to a school in his village where he learned Sanskrit and the Vedas, the holy language and the scriptures of Hinduism. His English education began when he was twelve.
|
|
There are over 5,600 Greek manuscripts containing all or part of the New Testament, as well as over 10,000 Latin manuscripts, and perhaps 500 other manuscripts of various other languages. Additionally, there are the Patristic writings, which contain copious quotes from across the early centuries of the scriptures. Most of these manuscripts date to the Middle Ages. The oldest complete copy of the New Testament, the Codex Sinaiticus, which includes two other booksThe Epistle of Barnabas and The Shepherd of Hermas not now included in the accepted NT canon, dates to the 4th century.
|
|
Since the eighteenth century, they have employed the techniques of textual criticism to reconstruct how the extant manuscripts of the New Testament texts might have descended, and to recover earlier recensions of the texts. However, King James Version (KJV)-only inerrantists often prefer the traditional texts (i.e., Textus Receptus, which is the basis of KJV) used in their churches to modern attempts of reconstruction (i.e., Nestle-Aland Greek Text, which is the basis of modern translations), arguing that the Holy Spirit is just as active in the preservation of the scriptures as in their creation.
|
|
He was known as a critic of both left and right wing Christian groups in Germany in the 19th century. His polemical style centered around "biblical realism," which considered the scriptures as an integrated system in and of themselves, an unconditional authority over both Enlightenment-style reasoning and ecclesiastical confessions. As for doctrinal science, Beck held that there was no such thing as "speculative knowledge," but only "believing knowledge," which he called gnosis. Anything not biblically given (and believed as such) does not qualify as real knowledge of God.
|
|
Anabaptism in Switzerland began as an offshoot of the church reforms instigated by Ulrich Zwingli. As early as 1522 it became evident that Zwingli was on a path of reform preaching when he began to question or criticize such Catholic practices as tithes, the mass, and even infant baptism. Zwingli had gathered a group of reform-minded men around him, with whom he studied classical literature and the scriptures. However, some of these young men began to feel that Zwingli was not moving fast enough in his reform.
|
|
Bishop Robert Machray visited the area and was very impressed by Horden's achievements. He licensed four of Horden's lay readers to conduct services and read the Scriptures among their fellows, the first time a bishop licensed lay readers in any of the stations of the Church Missionary Society. Over several years, John Horden worked with E. A. Watkins at Fort George to produce religious material in syllabics for Inuit. In 1865, when they were both in London, they spent time together modifying the Cree syllabic system to the Inuktitut language.
|
|
Catherine Ann Drinker (Janvier), Blessed are the Meek, 1871, Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts Meekness is an attribute of human nature and behavior. It has been defined several ways: righteous, humble, teachable, and patient under suffering, long sufferingThe Free Dictionary, Meekness willing to follow gospel teachings; an attribute of a true disciple.churchofjesuschrist.org Guide to the Scriptures, meeknessNeal A. Maxwell, Meekness -- A Dimension of True Discipleship, 1982 Meekness has been contrasted with humility as referring to behavior towards others, whereas humility refers to an attitude towards oneselfE. A. Cochran, Receptive Human Virtues (2011) p.
|
|
Ann died at Amherst, Lower Burma, of smallpox in 1826. Hopia tree near the grave of Ann Hasseltine Judson circa 1913 She wrote a catechism in Burmese, and translated the books of Daniel and Jonah into Burmese. She was the first Protestant to translate any of the scriptures into Thai when in 1819 she translated the Gospel of Matthew. Her letters home were published in periodicals such as The American Baptist Magazine and republished after her death as devotional writings, making both her and Adoniram celebrities in America.
|
|
Nonetheless, it does receive a marking identical to the dagesh, to form Hei- mappiq (). Although indistinguishable for most modern speakers or readers of Hebrew, the mapiq is placed in a word-final Hei to indicate that the letter is not merely a mater lectionis but the consonant should be aspirated in that position. It is generally used in Hebrew to indicate the third-person feminine singular genitive marker. Today, such a pronunciation only occurs in religious contexts and even then often only by careful readers of the scriptures.
|
|
He also published a leaflet titled The Inconsistency of Modern Astronomy and its Opposition to the Scriptures, which argued that the "Bible, alongside our senses, supported the idea that the earth was flat and immovable and this essential truth should not be set aside for a system based solely on human conjecture". Rowbotham and followers like William Carpenter gained attention by successful use of pseudoscience in public debates with leading scientists such as Alfred Russel Wallace.Nature 7 April 1870.Hampden, John (1870): The Bedford Canal swindle detected & exposed.
|
|
The UPCI emphasizes that salvation is accomplished by grace through faith in Christ (Ephesians 2:8-9). This faith is coupled with obedience to his command to be "born of water and of the Spirit" (John 3:5). Even though no amount of obedience to laws saves anyone (Ephesians 2:8–9, Titus 3:5), the Scriptures also state that those who are saved have been created in order to do good works (Ephesians 2:10).See Essential Doctrines of the Bible, "New Testament Salvation", subheading "Salvation by grace through faith", Word Aflame Press, 1979.
|
|
A third proposal, by French naturalist Georges-Louis Leclerc, Comte de Buffon, held that the six "days" of the creation story were arbitrary and large ages rather than 24-hour periods. Theologians rejected Gosse's proposal on the grounds that it seemed to make the divine creator tell lies – either lying in the scriptures, or lying in nature. Scientists rejected it on the grounds that it disagreed with uniformitarianism, an explanation of geology that was widely supported at the time, and the impossibility of testing or falsifying the idea.
|
|
What Does the Bible Really Teach? (Watchtower Bible & Tract Society, 2005), Chapter 7Insight on the Scriptures (Watchtower Bible & Tract Society, 1988), 783–92 One of Jesus' statements before he died were the words to a man hanging alongside him, "you will be with me in Paradise." The New World Translation places a comma after the word 'today', dividing it into two separate phrases, "I tell you today" and "you will be with me in Paradise". This differs from standard translations of this verse as "I tell you today you will be with me in Paradise".
|
|
Leah is the mother of six of Jacob's sons, including his first four (Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah), and later two more (Issachar and Zebulun), and a daughter (Dinah). According to the scriptures, God saw that Leah was "unloved" and opened her womb as consolation. Seeing that she is unable to conceive, Rachel offers her handmaid Bilhah to Jacob, and names and raises the two sons (Dan and Naphtali) that Bilhah bears. Leah responds by offering her handmaid Zilpah to Jacob, and names and raises the two sons (Gad and Asher) that Zilpah bears.
|
|
The Taipingjing is a guide that reveals the proper methods to bring forward an era of great peace or equality - the "Great Peace" -, an idea that probably dates back to the Warring States period. The idea of the "Great Peace" became more prominent during the Han period. The main idea brought forward by the scriptures is that the world is in a terrible state of chaos. There is a loss of cosmic balance, and this is made obvious by omens such as droughts, floods, famines, epidemics and other natural disasters.
|
|
Sikhism is a religion that began in India in the mid-fifteenth century with the first Guru, known as Guru Nanak Dev Ji (1469-1539 C.E.). The essence of being a Sikh is that one lives one’s life according to the teachings of the Sikh Gurus, devoting time to meditating on God and the scriptures, chanting, and living life in a way that benefits other people and the world. Kaur’s teacher, Yogi Bhajan (1929-2004), was influential in helping promote the Sikh tradition in the West.Khalsa, Shanti Kaur Khalsa (1995).
|
|
The Tarpana (Offering holy water to the manes) is being done at the Jagannath Ghat, alt= Tarpana is being done at the Jagannath Ghat, Kolkata. The performance of Shraddha by a son during Pitri Paksha is considered compulsory by Hindus, to ensure that the soul of the ancestor goes to heaven. In this context, the scripture Garuda Purana says, "there is no salvation for a man without a son". The scriptures preach that a householder should propitiate ancestors (Pitris), along with the gods (devas), elements (bhutas) and guests.
|
|
De Camp's work is still one of the most reliable sources on the lost continent theme. Lost continents or ancient civilizations sunk by a deluge are a common theme in the scriptures of doctrines of many modern pseudoreligions or cults. Well-known instances include James Churchward's books on Mu, or the Theosopical portrayals of Hyperborea, Lemuria and Atlantis, and even the Nazi mythologizing about Thule. As authors of these materials tend not to state (or mis-state) their sources, works like that of de Camp are quite useful to anyone interested in objective information.
|
|
Theodore Robinson summarized this position as follows: "Wellhausen is surely right in believing that the synchronisms in Kings are worthless, being merely a late compilation from the actual figures given."Theodore H. Robinson, A History of Israel (Oxford, 1932) I, p. 454. Wellhausen's methodology in interpreting the Scriptures and the history of Israel has therefore been classed by RK Harrison as a deductive approach; that is, one that starts with presuppositions and derives a historical reconstruction from those presuppositions.R. K. Harrison, "The Critical Use of the OT," Bibliotheca Sacra (Jan–Mar 1989) pp. 12–20.
|
|
Religion can be, > and often has been, untheological or even anti-theological. However, Kaufmann found that "Christianity is inescapably a theological religion." English atheist Charles Bradlaugh believed theology prevented human beings from achieving liberty, although he also noted that many theologians of his time held that, because modern scientific research sometimes contradicts sacred scriptures, the scriptures must therefore be wrong. Robert G. Ingersoll, an American agnostic lawyer, stated that, when theologians had power, the majority of people lived in hovels, while a privileged few had palaces and cathedrals.
|
|
However, he preferred talking with women, and often made their husbands wait in the next room when he discussed business with them. He also had numerous friendships with ballerinas, who found him unique, but too eccentric to be a romantic partner. He devoted his life to caring for his younger brother Robert, who was disabled and lived with cerebral palsy, which was another factor in his lack of relationships. At some point in the 1920s, or possibly earlier, he read the writings of Mary Baker Eddy, including Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.
|
|
There he was also blessed with the power of knowledge; the goddess taught him how to read and write that language and told him to spread the scriptures to his people. The king returned to his palace and began teaching the script and knowledge to Limbu people. The Kipat land system of King Sirijunga King Sirijunga is also known for his famous land reform law. He introduced a Kipat land system, whereby he divided lands to the chiefs of each clan or village and vested them with the full power over his land.
|
|
Jehovah's Witnesses are told they should remain "separate from the world" in harmony with Jesus' description of his followers at John 17:14–16. Watch Tower publications define the "world" as "the mass of mankind apart from Jehovah’s approved servants" and teach that it is ruled by SatanReasoning From the Scriptures, Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, 1989, pages 435–436. and a place of danger"Live a Balanced, Simple Life", The Watchtower, July 15, 1989, page 11. and moral contamination.. Witnesses manifest their world-renouncing beliefs in many ways.
|
|
During his years as director, Smith, known colloquially as "Father Bob", established the Emmaus Bible Study Groups. Smith believed that the future of the Church lay in small groups sharing the scriptures together. The renewed emphasis on biblical study among the lay faithful reflected the Second Vatican Council's commitment to incorporating scripture more deeply into the life of the Catholic Church, as expressed in such documents as the Dogmatic Constitution on Divine Revelation. Recordings of Smith's homilies were published online by the Cornell Catholic Community on their website and by RSS feed.
|
|
The monk Collanach then gave him the name Mo Ling ('ling' meaning 'leap').Stokes, Whitley (tr.), The Birth and the Life of St. Moling, London, 1907 There is a tradition that Mo Ling is Saint Myllin, who travelled to Wales, baptised people at the holy well in Llanfyllin, Powys, and founded the church there. Mo Ling was a monk at Glendalough and went on to become Bishop of Ferns. Bede describes Saint Mo Ling as a "good and wise man, excellently versed in the knowledge of the Scriptures".
|
|
There were several reasons for this. One was that Henry VIII wanted to avoid the propagation of heresies--a concern subsequently justified by the marginal notes printed in Tyndale's New Testament and the Geneva Bible, for example. Another was the Roman Catholic doctrine of Magisterium which describes the Church as the final authority in the interpretation of the Scriptures; in the volatile years of the Reformation, it was not felt that encouraging private Scriptural interpretation, and thereby possible heresy, would be helpful. Several of the early printed English Bibles were suppressed, at least temporarily.
|
|
Panteleimon followers lived in abject poverty, being content with bread and water, odivalis in rags and had no personal property. They carefully studied the Scriptures and the Creation of the Church Fathers. Soon after hearing about the sanctity of Panteleimon echoed throughout Thrace and Macedonia, the faithful flocked to him from everywhere. This popular movement aroused the envy of the Greek clergy, on the orders of Bishop Panteleimon of Adrianople was signed first in jail and then was held in different jails of the monastery of Mount Athos.
|
|
Most Old Order Amish speak Pennsylvania Dutch, and refer to non-Amish people as "English", regardless of ethnicity. Some Amish who migrated to the United States in the 1850s speak a form of Bernese German or a Low Alemannic Alsatian dialect. Contrary to popular belief, the word "Dutch" in "Pennsylvania Dutch" is not a mistranslation, but rather a corruption of the Pennsylvania German endonym , which means "Pennsylvania Dutch / German" or "German".Hughes Oliphant Old: The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church, Volume 6: The Modern Age.
|
|
A new temple was also constructed in Polonnaruwa for the keeping of the sacred tooth relic of the Buddha.The history says that the monks in both countries got together to make an acceptable version in the scriptures when the interpretation of the "Thripitaka" are different with each other. Vijayabahu also reconstructed a number of tanks in Rajarata destroyed during the wars, in addition to constructing several new tanks. This reconstruction of the irrigation system in Rajarata area was important to the development of the country since the country depended mainly on paddy cultivation.
|
|
Mackenzie led efforts at the Printing Press to translate the scriptures into the Swatow dialect. Mackenzie worked across several decades, alongside other Reverends such as George Smith and J.C. Gibson, to translate the Epistles of John and Jude from the New Testament. For many years Mackenzie also contributed to the press's monthly publication, titled Church News. Mackenzie helped the mission to greatly expand its educational opportunities in Swatow during the 1870s: a girls’ boarding school, theological college, and boys’ middle school were opened in 1873, 1874, and 1876, respectively.
|
|
LCM and its staff were innovative, being instrumental in the founding of many other Christian and social organisations and in developing a wide range of ministry methods. The LCM exists to share with the people of London, patiently, sensitively and individually the transforming love of God in Jesus Christ, and to enable them to join his Church. Core Values: 1\. The Christian faith as defined in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as held by the historic Christian Church, and as summarised in the Mission's Statement of Faith (see below). 2\.
|
|
Monastic practices vary significantly according to location. In part, this can be attributed to differences in the scriptural and doctrinal traditions that were received in different parts of the Buddhist world. Additionally, local concessions to social, geographical, and climatic conditions have been adopted by most monastic orders in order to smooth the integration of monks into local communities, and to ensure that monks live in a safe and reasonable manner. In cold climates, for instance, monks are permitted to own and wear additional clothing not specified in the scriptures.
|
|
On July 8, 1913, W. W. Rugh founded the Bible Institute of Philadelphia as an extension of the National Bible Institute of New York. After teaching public school in his earlier days, Rugh spent several years walking a circuit to teach Bible classes throughout eastern Pennsylvania and New Jersey. This led him to establish an institution where the Scriptures could be taught on a daily basis. Around the same time, C. I. Scofield and William L. Pettingill, leading Bible teachers of their day, were holding a large conference in the Philadelphia area.
|
|
Vishnu is referred to as Gorakh in the scriptures of Sikhism. For example, in verse 5 of Japji Sahib, the Guru ('teacher') is praised as who gives the word and shows the wisdom, and through whom the awareness of immanence is gained. Guru Nanak, according to Shackle and Mandair (2013), teaches that the Guru are "Shiva (isar), Vishnu (gorakh), Brahma (barma) and mother Parvati (parbati)," yet the one who is all and true cannot be described. The Chaubis Avtar lists the 24 avatars of Vishnu, including Krishna, Rama, and Buddha.
|
|
The evangelical revivalist Billy Graham in Duisburg, Germany, 1954 By the 1890s, most American Protestants belonged to evangelical denominations, except for the high church Episcopalians and German Lutherans. In the early 20th century, a divide opened up between the fundamentalists and the mainline Protestant denominations, chiefly over the inerrancy of the Bible. The fundamentalists were those evangelicals who sought to defend their religious traditions, and feared that modern scientific leanings were leading away from the truth. After 1910, evangelicalism was dominated by the fundamentalists, who rejected liberal theology and emphasized the inerrancy of the Scriptures.
|
|
Several times a day they came together for prayer and readings, and each person was expected to spend time alone meditating on the scriptures. Programs were created for educating those who came to the monastery unable to read. Pachomius also formalized the establishment of an abba (father) or amma (mother) in charge of the spiritual welfare of their monks and nuns, with the implication that those joining the monastery were also joining a new family. Members also formed smaller groups, with different tasks in the community and the responsibility of looking after each other's welfare.
|
|
Burnet died unmarried, at his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, on 8 January 1753, of gout in the stomach, and was buried near his father at St. James's Church, Clerkenwell. Some scandal was created by a clause in his will that he "lived as he trusted he should die, in the true faith of Christ as taught in the scriptures, but not in any one visible church that I know of, though I think the Church of England is as little stuffed with the inventions of men as any of them".
|
|